NATION

PASSWORD

WFF Series 3: East Coast Crisis [IC, CLOSED]

For all of your non-NationStates related roleplaying needs!

Advertisement

Remove ads

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Wed Oct 23, 2019 5:08 pm

The outer vestiges of Monahan now laid in the distance, and much of the Troop had since department the Platoon as they pressed on towards the town. Undeniably they’d taken a lot of damage, not to mention they had objectives that didn’t quite lie in the middle of town, like Case’s platoon. For this task, their Balthazars would be effectively turned into Combat Engineer Vehicles, their primary objective being something Vernon would divulge about now...

“There’s Monahan. Just up ahead... we’ve got three objectives here. First one’s, uh, down this road I think, at an intersection. Black Swan Saloon, report says it’s... part-bar, part-brothel, and a favorite hangout for the Canten Rangers off-duty. It also doubles as what we think is an ad-hoc assembly point for the Rangers, so we’re going to head over there and fuck ‘em up. From there, we’ll get into Monahan proper. Monahan Courthouse is being used as their command center for the soldiers ‘round this town, so we think, so I’ve been ordered to level the place. Monahan Town Hall’s receiving a different use - they’re using it as some sorta lookout. Canten A-F’s been coming around the place, apparently, so we’re bringing it’s big spire down to the ground. That’s all.”

"Any clue what to expect?" Iris questioned — briefly glancing over to her loader — as if curious to prepare accordingly.

“Lemme just quote off the briefing I was given yesterday... ‘urban jungle of traps, mines, infantry ambush sites and chokepoints you'll wish you never went through’. Not pretty.” Vernon pessimistically replied.

"...I'll be on alert then, Sir!" With a nod, Iris returned to her station, attent to the objective ahead. Downing another pill, her gaze into the glow of her station's monitor was unwavering, an unbroken state of hyperfocus as they continued forward.

“Better be,” Vernon repeated. His line of sight outside the tank was shot, it was now Iris’s responsibility. Pressing on through to within visual range of this Black Swan Saloon, it’d seem that they’d totally catch the drop upon whatever force of Canten Rangers was here. In the gravel space outside its front, the closest thing to a parking lot available here, two IFV-M7 Jacksons had been parked, essentially clones to the ones in their Troop - though these ones inexplicably had no turrets attached, reduced to bonafide troop transports. A few infantry milled about around the vehicles and the building, presumably staging up and preparing to go out to the fight - as intelligence predicted.

“We’ve caught ‘em off guard! Blow up one of those IFV’s of theirs, gun everyone around them down too - we’re gonna blaze through here before they even know what’s up.” Vernon ordered.

"Load APFSDS!" Iris called to her loader, assessing the target ahead as she took aim. Another routine procedure- this time with one of the more precise fin-stabilized penetrators of their arsenal, and Angela was giving her the all clear to fire.

BOOM

For a moment Iris watched with anticipation... and then her heart sank. Narrowly she'd missed the IFV, the shell instead careening violently into the saloon. "F—fuck!" Seemingly overcompensating for her mistake, Iris would practically strafe the saloon with the tank's coaxial machinegun, almost as if in frustration or spite — cutting down those unfortunate to have been outside.

Of the three or so men that’d been cut down, two of them at least could be distinctively marked out by the grenade launchers mounted onto their rifles. A potential threat to the outside equipment mounted on a Balthazar, if they would’ve been bold enough to use them.

While the coaxial was being reloaded, meanwhile, something would come to the attention of Iris - up to one of the windows of the Saloon, a rather old, well-aged man in a typical Canten cowboy’s hat was now peering out at them with a pair of binoculars, shouting out something back inside... presumably to his friends.

Image
FEDERAL ATOMICS uOS 28 v1.37
COMM TRANSCRIPT READER v7.8.4
CHANNEL CANFOR - DECRYPTION PARTIAL



[???? ???? ????] "Federals... hundreds of 'em. Give 'em hell, pardner!"



©478-479 Federal Atomics Computing Division.
All Rights Reserved.





From the cockpit of his F/A-127E Strike Vampire, Major Fredrick Life-is-a-Highway C.W. McIntyre had a birds' eye view of the world below. Pulled away from the typical work of strafing Fed tanks to... do more of that, he'd found himself given a new task: to repulse an armored group advancing upon Monahan's outskirts.

Before him, his pilot, Captain Mike We-Didn't-Start-The-Fire J. Keith handled the controls. To his side, the three aircraft that would accompany him on this journey. Three Comets — he'd spent one downing another Vampire earlier—, two Brushstrokes, four AGM-77 Vipers (the fifth and sixth had brought a swift end to a Schwarzkopf upon Canten's dunes) and a meeting with destiny... it was time.

The lock was gained — gradually they entered range, and with a simple chain of fox codes on comm Gunslinger Flight had let loose hell upon the enemy, McIntyre watching as the missiles faded away into the distance — and in another moment an MBT-M4A4 and an IFV/AA-M7A2 would be reduced to flaming wreckage.

His announcement on comm would be brief as he gave his leather cowboy hat a light tip. "Their AA's gone, Hoss. Warpig column's open for hell... keep that JTAC on the line."

The formation would, with a swift split-S turn, begin on a northbound course once again to resupply — but something would stop them. Two radar blips, swiftly approaching.

"We've got two bandits!" His pilot would announce — the worry in his subordinate's voice was the opposite to McIntyre's own smirk. "We done spent our AGMs... we're the light ones here. Let's get 'em."

Gunslinger-4 would be first to take the initiative, breaking formation as it fired away two of its four Comets, orange-lit contrails weaving through the night sky as they engaged the two enemy Strike Vampires. Two legendary old aircraft, vying once again for the skies. There was a certain poetic meaning to be found in that pre-dawn sky as the missiles trailed away. Only narrowly would they miss, dispersed by the electronic countermeasures of one of the two Strike Vampires.

McIntyre's comm would crackle as he heard Gunslinger-4's voice on the comm. A fellow frontiersman, voice rough like gravel... a smart warrior, revolver in one hand and books on doctrine and strategy in the other. A good man...

"Savin' two. I'll be coming back around..."


Gunslinger-3 would join the attack, afterburners blazing in the dawn as he pushed forward, getting a lock on.

"Fox-3... this is my last Comet, folks. Save the fanfare for the cookout."


A lone blaze would light the darkened dawn sky as Gunslinger-3's final Comet AAM would cross the horizon. Silently McIntyre prayed... not to the good Presidents of centuries past, nor Ouriel above. Nay... he would pray that Canten Senator Bobby A.I.W.D.A.F.L King would look down on him from the heavens above and give Canten a fighting chance.

BOOM

"FUCK!"


"WE BAILED OUT! —We're safe..."


The Federal parasite's fearful crocodile tears made McIntyre laugh. Gunslinger-3 had scored a killshot, and by the way the winds were lookin'... those two parachutes would be landing in Canten turf. Raising his comm, McIntyre was sure to let the boys on the ground know.

"War loot dropping down, be advised... one man, one woman. Tell the Canten Rangers they've got a nice score on their hands."

McIntyre's gaze would return to the radar display — and the scenery ahead. Their path was converging with the enemy's — surely it would cross in 'least half a minute.

"We'll be dinin' like Presidents... save the bacon. Fox-3."


Gunslinger-2 would fire away missiles — effortlessly averted by the sole Federal Air Force Strike Vampire that remained, the electronic countermeasures proving surprisingly efficient.

"Now's my turn..." McIntyre chuckled to himself. One could suppose his fellow pilots had saved the best for the last. Four Comets away —

Away...

Away...

and yet his luck had proven disappointing then, all four missing and disappearing into the cloudy abyss just beyond.

"Thissun's a crazy sunuvabitch. Two missiles on my tail... I'll throw 'em off real quick."


It was Gunslinger-4. The man had fought many a Fed, Stricklandite, Aenaroid... he could handle this. With a graceful maneuver that pierced the clouds, Gunslinger-4 sent the two missiles uselessly dipping away into the clouds, never to be seen again...

Afterburners blazing, Gunslinger-4 kept high above — conserving his two Comets as he did — lying in wait for the perfect time to strike.

"These Feds can take me outta the sky... when Hell freezes over. God bless Canten!"


Another set of missiles, the countermeasures of Gunslinger-3 seemingly in close competition with the Comet missiles trailing close behind. The struggle amid the clouds seemed to only last so long, however... before both missiles trailed off into the dawn, denied their kill.

"You crazy son of a bitch..." McIntyre couldn't help but chuckle. "Let's get this one."

Gunslinger-4 again.

"Sorry Gunslinger-1... I'll be takin' today's glory."


McIntyre chuckled. "I don't mind shootin' one less Fed."

Both remaining Comet air-to-air missiles fired away from Gunslinger-4, one failing to lock...

...and the other reducing the Strike Vampire to a blazing fireball that spiraled recklessly on a southbound course. This one would land in Fed territory, McIntyre was sure... but they'd scored enough a victory for the day.

"Let's head home, boys. Breakfast's waitin'."





While the chaos above had been going down, Federal airplanes unsurprisingly losing to a numerically superior enemy - as much as any red-blooded Federal would’ve hated to see it, the Black Hawk Saloon had been emptied of its occupants through liberal use of the machine gun. They’d had some close calls - one of Case’s subordinates in another tank, a SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt had been forced to deploy his APS against a fair number of Cantenite anti-tank missiles. Luckily, none had hit any tanks in Case’s platoon, but that wasn’t the same situation elsewhere... one platoon of their Troop were now completely erased, another on the verge of experiencing the same fate, and local AA coverage was gone.

Interesting, to say the least.

"..w—well, we should keep on moving forward, Sir. We've cleaned house, yeah?" To witness the Federal defeat had only been slightly demoralizing for Iris as she composed herself, attention returning to her station.

“Yeah. To... the Courthouse!” Vernon declared. “Cowboy wannabes won’t be so tough forever.”

As they would push onward, the comms would crackle to life once more... with Cantenite chatter.

Image
FEDERAL ATOMICS uOS 28 v1.37
COMM TRANSCRIPT READER v7.8.4
CHANNEL CANFOR - DECRYPTION PARTIAL



[???? ???? ????] "..all right, let's see here. Tell y'name to the Feds now, they're listenin' in."

[???? ?????? ??] "...captain p—Pauline Light-Up-the-Night K. Fox... I've been... shot down, they're..."

[???? ???? ????] "This is what happens to Fed cogs in the machine, thinkin' you have authority over the people of Canten. Y'all got another thing coming!"

[???? ?????? ??] "..wait wait wait, wait NO!"



©478-479 Federal Atomics Computing Division.
All Rights Reserved.


The comms would quickly devolve into nothing short of an atrocity, the screams of the captured pilot a reminder of what unfortunately tended to happen in these conflicts... an awkward silence would befall the tank's crew as they continued on. This was what Canten did to prisoners — but was it any different from Ricky's own men?

“..Please don’t let that happen to me..” Was all Angela, far too young to have envisioned such a fate, could manage amidst the silence.

"..sir c—c—can you turn it off?!" Iris finally pleaded, unsettled enough by the war crime — at least, it'd be a war crime if there'd even been international law to enforce it in the first place.

Image
FEDERAL ATOMICS uOS 28 v1.37
COMM TRANSCRIPT READER v7.8.4
CHANNEL CANFOR - DECRYPTION PARTIAL



[???? ???? ????] "Say it!"

[???? ?????? ??] "..this... this is what happens... —ah!"

[???? ???? ????] "Don't make me bring this cattle prod down on—"

[???? ?????? ??] "This... is what happens to bad F... bad Fed girls!"



©478-479 Federal Atomics Computing Division.
All Rights Reserved.


With a rather quick, firm twist of the channel knob, the radio would be brought back to their unit’s regular channel. A solemn silence hung over the crew, Iris figuring it best to not raise mention of it ever again. "All clear on my end, Sir."

With that announcement, she'd reminded the rest of the crew of their mission.

“Well, we should get back to work, shouldn’t we?” said Sonia, a look of calm across her face - although someone that looked carefully would see that she was hardly able to keep it up, panicked underneath, perhaps sad or angry also, and was simply trying to do her best to… not be a bad example to the rest of the crew at the moment.

Surely one could only ponder what would befall them in similar circumstances — no! Iris fervently denied the thought.

Continuing onwards again, their journey through Monahan would continue, their new destination being the Courthouse. Command center to the town’s garrison of Rangers, destroying the building would be a suitable way of dealing a morale blow as well as confusion the enemy, essential at a time when Case could feel they were riding high.

The journey there would bring them through the town proper, a fairly dense amalgamation of second-story homes and buildings, much similar in appearance to any small town in the backwaters of Euphemie. At least in Canten they tried to keep the roads somewhat repaired and the grass somewhat cut. Even that couldn’t be said about some other places... the Courthouse itself was of fairly impressive enough size itself, darkened stone tower acting as the centerpiece, rising over the town. There’d be a lot of room in the building to shove any command center’s equipment.

Having their optics partly blinded would prove to be a rather unfortunate circumstance for the tank, the limited visibility provided for the occupants being something which some Canten Rangers would come to exploit. Calling back to an aged tactic, old enough it was being used in the war that’d resolved Red Pine over 80 years ago, they’d equipped themselves with manipulated mortar shells meant to serve effectively as IEDs, which would explode on contact. They hadn’t had the time to plant them, but that didn’t mean the shells were entirely useless...

They came in a volley of three delay-fuse rounds, arcing from an elevation beyond the sights of Iris’ cameras that filled the air with a faint whistling sound as they flew. Each one flying farther than the last, disturbing the quiet of what was otherwise an unassuming, safe road..

BOOM.

An explosion detonated a short ways behind the Balthazar, penetrating torn asphalt and soil before bursting in a potent thump of explosive discharge that sent debris churning upwards into the air. It was only the first signal they were coming under fire - and the other two rounds followed within seconds of the first. Of them, one landed closer to a friendly tank behind them in their platoon column, temporarily occluding the driver and turret crew from witnessing the third - and perhaps most fatal of all - ambushing rounds.

It connected directly with the crumpled, shrapnel-filled Cupola of their Balthazar- a powerful release of air filling Vernon’s ears as the head of the mortar round punctured the fairly vulnerable top armor of the tank, the sight of it capturing his gaze in a moment of mortal peril..

Just like that, a figment of fate proved all too true, the round shearing through the broken Cupola and bursting before him all in an instant that felt like eternity. The innumerable steel balls ripping through the propellant charges, preparing to disperse throughout the turret and incapacitate the vehicle’s mechanisms; such a disasterous strike could not have been so prevented as mitigated, but this was the fate Vernon had been warned about.

Soon the warning wouldn’t matter, and it’d all be for naught. Fire and steel filled his view, and before the next moment passed fate claimed another Federal soul’s hand…




Smoke filled the contents of MBT-M5A1 "Avenger" #0221’s turret bustle after the fatal improvised attack had blown out the internal crew compartment in a devastating hit, and it took the remaining three crewmen seconds to reorient themselves to assess just what had happened. Lieutenant Case, bless his heart, was a lost cause with how precise the IED had been in crippling- no, mutilating their commander’s upper half. Shrapnel had scored downwards from his station and ripped the gun breech apart - something the Loader of the lot was grateful had not been loaded, lest it have sealed their fates as well. Fires had formed in the immediate vicinity of the impact but the tank’s automated fire suppressants were beginning to kick in to render the crew compartment safe once more.. for now.

The shock of what'd just erupted in half a second's time had forced Iris to keel over and vomit — partly from the sheer disorienting effect of the blast, and partly from the blood and viscera that was now strewn about her uniform. "..n—NO, FUCK!" Her second instinctual move upon realizing the breech's fate was to grab her AR-M64A7 off the rack, provided they were ambushed... and sling it over her shoulder as she assessed the coaxial machinegun, a mixture of instinctual reflexes as shock turned into desparation.

Whatever rations, scraps or decent meal Angela had eaten before the operation, they’d now found themselves strewn about the floor as she was left no less disoriented by the blow. Her field jacket, somewhat oversized for her had been torn with long cuts from stray shrapnel and looked partly scorched, though it may have just been debris blown onto her by the blast. Her ears rang and it took her a concentrated moment to recognize Iris arming herself with her personal defence weapon- something that her fight-or-flight instincts reminded her would be critical if they were about to be ambushed. “..F-F.. Fe-... FUCK!” She couldn’t hear her own swear as she scrambled for hers- an import C1/AR Semi-automatic Rifle, sent over from Bravoguc as part of a lend lease effort to support this very conflict.

If only they could see how well it was turning out.

“I-IRIS! SONIA! T-THE TURRET’S SHOT! G-GUN’S BUSTED TOO!” Angela yelled over the noise of a sudden 125mm main cannon firing not far behind them- another Balthazar presumably engaging the cocky Cantenians who’d hit their tank. “L-L.. C-.. VERNON’S GONE!! WHAT NOW?!”

"..survive!" came Iris' reply as she manned the co-axial machinegun, 7.62mm rounds shredding through the windows as she returned the ambush with fierce reply, the courthouse soon coming under the collective fire of the entire tank platoon...

Sonia, meanwhile, was nearly just as panicked as Angela was by the events that has just transpired, but she tried her best to keep her voice a bit more level. “M-Might as well play fuckin’ dead at this point and hope we don’t get hit again!” she said… there were times for bravery, but right now, she didn’t exactly consider this one of them.

Ignoring the driver's words, Iris maintained the steady stream of fire... until it became apparent the face of the courthouse had been reduced to a devastated facade, shattered windows littered by the occasional corpses of Canten army rangers. Their Balthazar had been rendered combat-ineffective... consigned to a role of a mobile bunker as the rest of the platoon pushed forward.

Iris would take it upon herself to drag the flayed corpse of the commander into a bodybag, holding back her urge to vomit as she zipped the bag shut, retching as she turned away and came to unceremoniously rest by her station, head buried in her hands. "Fuck... fuck..."

Angela was quietly sobbing as she tried not to remember too vividly the sight of their commander’s body, the image of what a true casualty of war- and one she’d outright predicted- emblazoned into her youthful memory, something she would be unlikely to forget for a long time coming.

There was an uneasy silence as the three of them simply.. Sat there, stationary in the middle of a warzone, trying to process- let alone even assess- what they would do from here. To remain here would surely attract the attention of what Cantenian forces patrolled the streets... the protection of the tank platoon would certainly be preferable.

“We uh… h-have to get to safety somehow,” Sonia pointed out, her mind moving to the most immediate task. Best not to think too much about what had just happened, unless they wanted to find themselves overwhelmed and unable to act. At least, that was her take on the situation. “He wouldn’t want us to… to have the same fate…”

“B-But, w-.. We can’t go back..” Angela faintly responded, recounting the fate of Jackson Hubris Bridge not long after their crossing. Indeed, Monahan seemed as though it would be a destination with no roads back home- that is, roads not infested with Cantenian infantry waiting to ambush them of course. “..So.. I-I guess we need to finish what we started- yeah? Do our duty.. stuff like that, right?”

"..don't think we've got anywhere to turn back to.. not 'till that bridge is laid down." Iris weakly concurred.

“We push forward, keep going, try not to die, and then later… we can process everything,” Sonia settled, speaking as much to herself as she was to the others.

KNOCK KNOCK

The attention of the surviving crew would be drawn to what remained of the cupola as SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt showed himself, SMG-M64B1 in hand. The sight of blood caked across the crew compartment had been enough to make him go pale as he seemingly processed what'd transpired within. "...right. Figure that means I'm the new actual..."

Unsettled enough by the sight, he'd taken his leave almost immediately thereafter, giving fair implication to the crew what the new chain of command was. With that, he took his leave, the next order of business evident as the rest of the platoon would pass them, which would give them a fair bit of breathing room for the time being... hopefully.

They’d have to get going once again eventually, and Sonia moved back to the controls, putting the damaged tank back on the road and accelerating as she pressed down on the pedals, considerably more tense than she’d been before - it had been hammered into her head the hard way that any moment now, they could move into… something else that was unavoidable, just like the attack that had killed Vernon. On the other hand, staying in place wouldn’t exactly make them safer, either. It was a no win situation.

The convoy of armored vehicles pursued the end of their corresponding street until the time came to turn down an avenue that would put them out onto the route adjacent to the Town Hall- their next destination. The pace was slow and careful, each of the three Balthazars accompanying their platoon ensuring Avenger would be the last one put in danger now. With SFC. Wyatt in the lead, they would be upon the enemy reconnaissance station in minutes-

CRACK.

There was a horrifying scene before Sonia and Iris’ forward optics as the asphalt beneath one of their companions’ tanks physically crumbled with a resounding quake, as an unidentified projectile launched itself upwards from the earth- directly into their underarmor. The IED must have struck its hull-based ammunition magazine, for the vehicle virtually split in two as a variety of munitions on board cooked off from the combined explosive mass detonated within.

No screams on radio. No warning signs before, or after the detonation. Only the swift, silent deaths of an entire tank crew that left nothing but a smoldering ruin to separate Avenger from the remainder of their platoon- a unit now down to just 3 semi-operational combat vehicles.

Iris would practically jump at the blast, a terrified yelp escaping her as, for a moment then, she believed it'd been them... only for it to dawn upon her they still yet lived.

“W-W-What was that?!” Angela’s predictable panic questioned, due to her senses being all but taken from her station.

"..nothing good.." Iris muttered, trembling as she peered into the gunner's optics — ahead, only the flaming wreckage of Stephens' MBT-M5A1 Balthazar, 'Scarface', served as testament to the mine the platoon had come across. The surprise had brought Wyatt and Ordóñez's vehicles to an unceremonious halt, a veneer of dust still dying down over the carnage before the armored platoon.

Image
FEDERAL ATOMICS uOS 28 v1.37
COMM TRANSCRIPT READER v7.8.4
CHANNEL 1948thTRP, 344thCAV - MAXIMUM ENCRYPTION



[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "...well, shit. Wait one, we'll come around the block to regroup."

[MBT-M5A1 "Avenger" #0221] [SGT. Iris Edge-of-the-Century Styx Mötley Blue-Collar-Man F. Mauz] "G—got it, sir.”



©478-479 Federal Atomics Computing Division.
All Rights Reserved.


With that order, the dust of the two friendly Balthazars proceeding further away down the street became apparent until even they could no longer be seen. It was an uncanny safehaven amidst the ongoing warzone, to be concealed by the blazing tank ruin ahead of them with only their rear a vulnerability- one that hopefully nothing would come past on..

"...we'll be fine.." Iris muttered to herself, sulking back in her station as the vehicle came to rest before the courthouse. She tried then to ignore the viscera and blood marred across the compartment, trembling as she pondered to herself what fate might befall them too... "...we'll be fine..."

Her quivering, fearful voice defied her words of self-assurance as a puddle spread upon the bloodsoaked floor, further adding to the miserable situation the crew had found itself in. Surely they hadn't been outdone by a bunch of Cantenian ranchers... surely? Trembling there, Iris's breakdown became outright weeping as she tried to assure herself all would be fine.

That puddle would end up at the feet of the driver, who quickly turned her attention to Iris. “The fuck…?” she muttered under her breath, looking down and moving her feet.

"..fuck—fuck—FUCK I—I'm sorry!..." Old enough to die, too old to cry... too young to vote. Such was the plight of most of the Federal Remnant's soldiers, hardly high-school graduates already on the frontline.

Angela was among those- but, despite their worst circumstances, she was trying her best to remain at least modestly more composed.

“It’s uhhh… a stressful situation, don’t worry too much about it,” Sonia blurted out in an attempt to comfort Iris, although it was hard to hide the disgust from her voice.

Humiliated, Iris managed only a light sniffle and nod as she searched her kitbag for her pills, downing a few... and bringing her focus back to their current situation as she got up and tried to ignore the mess.

“..H-Hey, Iris? Why don’t you try to get V-.. the Commander’s radio on again? I’m not hearing much from the others..” Angela eventually said, only finding solace amidst the trauma by trying to help them focus on the mission- one could only imagine how much she wanted to breakdown too, but was using all her willpower to stay strong; if not for her own sake, then for theirs.

Iris managed a hesitant gaze up to the station in question, half-devastated by the impact that'd so terribly dismembered Vernon... half-intent to push on for the sake of their survival.

Image
FEDERAL ATOMICS uOS 28 v1.37
COMM TRANSCRIPT READER v7.8.4
CHANNEL 1948thTRP, 344thCAV - MAXIMUM ENCRYPTION



[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "..Damn, this place is becoming a ghost town-”

[MBT-M5A1 "Starlight" #0217 ] [SSG. Roxxy Halfway-to-Heaven C. Ordóñez] "Contacto!”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "That’s a rare sight ain’t it! Put a round into that enemy armor Gunner!”

[MBT-M?A? “-----” #????] [???. Edith Way-of-the-Strong Tank-Destroyer-Woman "Iron Lady" A. Springfield] "...Predictable…”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "Ah f-- We’re hit! Agh.. systems’ all shot to bits- must’ve been the battery. Star, keep eyes on that tank! Don’t let them find Avenger!”



©478-479 Federal Atomics Computing Division.
All Rights Reserved.


It seemed that their comrades had run into a degree of trouble on the other side of the city block- an enemy tank was apparently in the area.. But what could Canten have possibly brought up to face them? Their main armored forces were, supposedly, meant to be in Xanadu..

"...no..." Iris muttered, still terrified of their present situation.

Image
FEDERAL ATOMICS uOS 28 v1.37
COMM TRANSCRIPT READER v7.8.4
CHANNEL 1948thTRP, 344thCAV - MAXIMUM ENCRYPTION



[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "Where is she?!”

[MBT-M5A1 "Starlight" #0217 ] [SSG. Roxxy Halfway-to-Heaven C. Ordóñez] "..There! There, bearing 275! Turn around Hickey!”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "Thanks for the spot! Get APFSDS down onto that tank!- Hot damn, that’s a- wait… did we OVERPEN?!”

[MBT-M5A1 "Starlight" #0217 ] [SSG. Roxxy Halfway-to-Heaven C. Ordóñez] "I’ve got you covered!”

[MBT-M?A? “-----” #????] [???. Edith Way-of-the-Strong Tank-Destroyer-Woman "Iron Lady" A. Springfield] "..Too close!-..”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "If only Avenger could see this.. Damn Canten must be- what, a hundred-year-older?”

[MBT-M5A1 "Starlight" #0217 ] [SSG. Roxxy Halfway-to-Heaven C. Ordóñez] "She’s firing again-”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "Starlight! Report!”

[MBT-M5A1 "Starlight" #0217 ] [SSG. Roxxy Halfway-to-Heaven C. Ordóñez] "Engine’s down Sir! We’re breaking the fire suppressant out now, but… w-we’re stuck too!”

[MBT-M?A? “-----” #????] [???. Edith Way-of-the-Strong Tank-Destroyer-Woman "Iron Lady" A. Springfield] "....Rad-.. Find th-.. Channe-....”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "Fuck! Another miss- hang in there Star!”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "AAAAAGH! THAT BITCH- I CAN’T SEE A THING!”

[MBT-M5A1 "Starlight" #0217 ] [SSG. Roxxy Halfway-to-Heaven C. Ordóñez] "T-THAT MAKES T-TWO OF US!”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "We’ve no choice- break off Driver! We’re sitting ducks!”

[MBT-M5A1 "Starlight" #0217 ] [SSG. Roxxy Halfway-to-Heaven C. Ordóñez] "S-SIR!”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "We are NOT leaving Starlight behind!”

[MBT-M?A? “-----” #????] [???. Edith Way-of-the-Strong Tank-Destroyer-Woman "Iron Lady" A. Springfield] "..Ah! This is perfect- Can you hear me, Federals? I will assume so, given we now share the same frequency. I should introduce myself, but this is a duel, so I will let the transcripts tell your companions what you are facing… the MBT-M3A5 ‘Super’ Patriot. Ancient? Why yes, but surely you all know the saying “Whenever God restores something, He restores it to a place greater than it was before.”? You will find I came equipped to safeguard Monahan as best I- and yes, I alone- could muster. These Rangers.. They aren’t fighting for the sake of an independent Canten. No, they simply refuse to accept the likes of your clique’s dynasty- the Mauz Family Tree- to hold any sway over OUR nation’s future. So make yourselves ready; I’m here to thwart this ‘Surge’.. by.. any.. means.. Necessary. Hail to our New Republic.”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "Fuck! Another miss- hang in there Star!”



©478-479 Federal Atomics Computing Division.
All Rights Reserved.


The impromptu speech was carried equally into the confines of their vehicle, presenting an unexpected officer to the ranks of the forward Rangers being brutalized before the wave of this Federal offensive- an officer by the name of Edith Way-of-the-Strong Tank-Destroyer-Woman A. Springfield. She must have been the “Iron Lady” that the Rangers spoke of in scattered comms before. Though, how merciful she would be remained to be seen, as she seemed to have gained the upper hand over their peers..

The attack on Iris's own family had been enough to further her own distress as she took note of her own nametag. Mauz... what would the enemy do if they saw such a fated name on her uniform?

Image
FEDERAL ATOMICS uOS 28 v1.37
COMM TRANSCRIPT READER v7.8.4
CHANNEL 1948thTRP, 344thCAV - MAXIMUM ENCRYPTION



[MBT-M5A1 "Starlight" #0217 ] [SSG. Roxxy Halfway-to-Heaven C. Ordóñez] "Hickey..? Hickey! HICKE- SIR!!- AAAAA-”



©478-479 Federal Atomics Computing Division.
All Rights Reserved.


The haunting sound of an exploding ammunition rack went off in their vicinity, but all three women could rest assured it hadn’t been their own. Unfortunately, it hadn’t been the unseen enemy’s either- as was evident by the tumbling MBT-M5A1 Balthazar turret, ablaze and cracking apart, came tumbling down from the sky onto the ground past Scarface’s wreckage...

Image
FEDERAL ATOMICS uOS 28 v1.37
COMM TRANSCRIPT READER v7.8.4
CHANNEL 1948thTRP, 344thCAV - MAXIMUM ENCRYPTION



[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "S-Starlight’s down… fuck… Avenger, if you’re listening- this one’s for you-”

[MBT-M3A5 ‘Super’ Patriot #????] [???. Edith Way-of-the-Strong Tank-Destroyer-Woman "Iron Lady" A. Springfield] "..You were my least favorite opponent, ‘Hickey’.”

[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "HOW-”



©478-479 Federal Atomics Computing Division.
All Rights Reserved.


The explosion was soon joined by another one, though no exploding turret followed this one… could Hickey have survived? The question would be answered within a minute of the cutoff sounds of battle when he came on again.

Image
FEDERAL ATOMICS uOS 28 v1.37
COMM TRANSCRIPT READER v7.8.4
CHANNEL 1948thTRP, 344thCAV - MAXIMUM ENCRYPTION



[MBT-M5A1 "Hickey" #0019] [SFC. Chester Ponyboy Time-For-Change C. Wyatt] "..Shit.. S-s-shit.. I’m fucked up bad.. Leg’s caught in the rack.. But we’re alright- tipped, but alright.. I.. I can’t fuckin’ tell if we’re about to get breached- but we’re poppin’ our PDWs and running for it. I will NOT let my Gunner be MOLESTED by these CANTENEERS tonight. Hail Fern!”

[MBT-M3A5 ‘Super’ Patriot #????] [???. Edith Way-of-the-Strong Tank-Destroyer-Woman "Iron Lady" A. Springfield] "..Tragic, but perhaps it was to be expected. I shall.. Neglect, to inform my superiors of your fate, ‘Hickey.’ I believe you deserve a chance to flee, at the very least. Until we meet again.”

[MBT-M3A5 ‘Super’ Patriot #????] [???. Edith Way-of-the-Strong Tank-Destroyer-Woman "Iron Lady" A. Springfield] "..Now.. where is this “Avenger”..”



©478-479 Federal Atomics Computing Division.
All Rights Reserved.


The line went quiet, presumably due to the Cantenian tank ace departing from their channel comms to discuss with her own friendlies in the vicinity. They were all that remained of their tank platoon now, with the rest of their unit dead or in retreat to avoid becoming so..

"...game over, man!" Iris finally spoke up, the comms doing enough to scar her psyche. After all, she'd been faced with circumstances no different in Engadine... to have it all repeat itself had done more than enough to drain her of her fighting spirit... but not her will to live. "...we have to find somewhere to hide. They'll come looking soon enough. We need to, uh... hold out or something— 'till the—"

“..will you PLEASE STOP with the PESSIMISM!” Angela finally yelled at Iris, slamming the butt of her C1/AR against the side of her ammo rack. “We CAN get out of this alive, ALRIGHT? But.. just CALM down for at least ONE minute. JUST one.. *sigh*..”

“Let’s talk about where to hide then?” Sonia interjected, hoping to get them on a more useful subject. “Can’t go anywhere if you two are yellin’ at each other…”

“..Then let’s at least be reasonable; this tank’s out of commission. Their’s is not-” Angela pointed out.

"Which makes this place a fucking COFFIN! We need to get the FUCK out and find somewhere!" Iris replied in turn, gesturing to the open void that was the cupola. "Of course I've got reason to be fucking PESSIMISTIC! The moment the Canten rangers come knocking and see this nametag, I'd best hope I'm already dead!"

It took a deep breath from Angela for her not to outright slap Iris in that moment. “..I’m going to say this once- just ONCE, and you’re welcome to either listen, or PISS all over us again Iris. Alright? Good- Listen, this is an iron coffin, right? Coffins are cover too! Look out there- Scarface.. Bless their souls, is a living PYRE that no one can see past! Where would you rather be? In a building possibly full of Canten Rangers? No. In this metal death trap? NO! So why don’t we GET. OUT. of here, and hide under the front armor of our COFFIN before someone comes to check out what’s inside. You have any better options? Lay them on me- we are currently SURROUNDED by rapists, murderers, and who knows what else. I don’t like it any more than you, but we don’t have a lot of choice here..”

“And if they happen to look underneath?” sighed Sonia, not entirely sold by the idea. “Sure is putting a lot of trust in our luck… which hasn’t been the best today… but fuck, we don’t have many options here, do we?”

“It’s that or trying to face a full FUCKING tank with nothing more than machineguns, I’m afraid..” Angela huffed with defeat- but even the slightest sliver of hope was enough to keep her grounded in reality. “Iris? Do you think there’s even the slightest chance this’ll spare you that horrendous fate you’re bound to meet? I’m.. trying my best here.. really.” She admitted with a bit softer, heartfelt tone in her voice, having calmed down from her earlier outburst.

"...I'm saving the last bullet for me, if that's what you're asking..." Iris solemnly replied, looking back up to the devastated cupola once more. "...I don't got much more to lose trying. N—not like you'd care if a piss-pants like me died out here." And with that, Iris would be first out of the vehicle, overtaken by emotion in apparent offense... a light bump was audible as she climbed off, finding cover in the tank's frontal armor.

Angela didn’t spare a glance to Sonia before crawling out of it as well, though unlike Iris she was suddenly struck with a feeling of.. Vulnerability, when her upper half was exposed to the toasted air around them. Gunfire crackled in the distance down either end of the sidestreet they were on- in one direction, the remainder of their Troop working to surround Monahan before reinforcements could arrive. In the other, an element of the 11th Airborne “Ghost Riders in the Sky” was working to secure a hilltop vantage point- something she now envisioned would have captured Hickey’s crewmen by now.. A haunting thought she spared not a moment longer to dwell on.

“..Fuck this place..” Angela muttered as she hopped off the busted turret, landing on the upper glacis and quickly stepping down onto the thin asphalt gap between them and Scarface’s ruins, finding Iris in good company there. She could only assume Sonia would follow suit through her own hatch. “..It ain’t comfortable but.. at least it’s something.” She sighed, coming down prone and crawling under the tank to be beside her.

Letting out a long and slow sigh, Sonia pushed her way out of the hatch, determining that she didn’t have a better plan in this case even if she wasn’t crazy about the one that Angela had come up with. And so, even if she was doing it reluctantly, she joined them underneath, finding that the fit was a bit more uncomfortable for her compared to the others.

Iris had used this time to, once again, ease herself with more pills, an awkward silence hanging over the group as she waited there... for what, friendly support? Death? Some kind of salvation? It mattered little at this point. What mattered now was surviving... she'd hope, at least.

The silence persisted.. Was anything coming for them? The paranoia lingered on them all, as there was too little way to know for certain if it was safe- for all they knew, the moment they left the street they’d be gunned down on sight.. or worse.

“..I’m.. I-I’m sorry f-for.. Uhm.. yelling at you earlier.. Iris..” Angela eventually said in quiet to try to alleviate the disturbing silence.

"...it's not easy carrying this stupid name, you know," Iris replied, a weak gaze to the asphalt as she reminisced. "..Ricky Mauz, scariest guy in Euphemie... Iris Mauz, good-for-nothing coward... first Engadine, now here. It's— it's fine... I've gotten used to it."

“..Not like my name- or a-age, probably- would stop them from doin’ anything worse to me..” Angela mumbled, probably more horrified by the earlier account of what had become of a captured Euphemian pilot than even Iris. “..Hey, remember that uh.. that Tsion Card I s-showed you two? How optimistic it was for your futures- and, well.. not optimistic for V-Vernon’s.. Could you do me a favor?”

Sonia didn’t say anything for now - but she did raise an eyebrow, listening to the conversation, and remembering the card from earlier. Honestly, she’d forgotten about it in all the chaos.

Iris simply lacked the energy to snap, instead managing a frustrated sigh. "What?"

“..M.. M-Mine never shows me anything but the same one.. that World Tree.. and I-I don’t know what it means.. I’ve proven yours were right- but.. could you please give mine a meaning? Anything? If.. If you’re willing. I know it’s all superstitious mumbo-jumbo and whatever but.. look I don’t have a lot to work off of- I’m.. I-I’m just a kid in all this.. please?”

Iris raised an eyebrow at this. "What's that supposed to mean?"

“I-.. It means I’m not looking at death the same way you are, probably.. I guess.” Angela sighed. “..I don’t have anything to hope for if I die.. just an unsettling mystery being guided by a dead President my family knew well in the past. It’s.. not like I’m trying to patronize you- but I genuinely can’t be calm knowing everything could go black.. And there’s just nothing after that. That’s.. what this Card does for me. It’s a lens to know what’s to come- because it’s never been wrong, Iris. You’ve seen it yourself- it’s not natural.”

Still she held a little bit of skepticism. "..alright, alright. How do I 'give it meaning' exactly...?"

“Just hold it,” She instructed, as she held the item in question to her, “Speak its name ‘World Tree,’ and just say whatever you like. That’s how all the other Tsion Cards got their meanings- word of mouth from the bearer. I’ll.. I-I’ll appreciate whatever you say, good or bad..”

Hesitantly she complied, lightly raising it in her hand as she studied the item's contour. Something from the unspoken uncivilized bounds of Old Awenyddion, surely. "..world tree... uh... peace of mind, safety?" It was a hesitant try at nothing to her, but she supposed it was all she really had on her mind presently.

It almost made Angela giggle, but she wordlessly took it back with a small smile on her face. “..You know that applies to your future too..” She added. “You held it, after all. Let’s hope for both our peace of mind then.. yeah?”

Wordlessly Iris looked on, taking in the distant gunfire as she managed only a grim sigh in reply... silently the hope remained with her that friendly support would come soon enough. How could the Federal Remnant... fail so early on? It simply wasn't possible. The Cantenians couldn't hold against the armies of the Remnant forever... surely…

Eventually, something had come to find their little street in the damned village. And given the heavy rumbling sound of an aged aluminum engine block, it could only have been the tank ace that had dispatched the remainder of their unit. Whether she was accompanied by infantry or not was left to the imaginations of the shellshocked crewmen, as the engine drowned out most other sounds around them..

A tear would roll down Iris' cheek as it became apparent what awaited them. A silent prayer would precede her bringing her AR-M64 barrel to the base of her jaw as she contemplated the notion. Whatever fate had come was here now, ready to befall them all. The cold of the rifle barrel felt especially cold against her skin then as she pondered the prospect of releasing herself from what anguish might await them mere seconds away. "..sorry.." Still, she hesitated, hands trembling as she held the rifle in her hands. It was almost out of place in those well-manicured hands, just as her colored streaks of hair contrasted strangely with the singed ends further down.

Angela was mortified by the sight, practically staring at Iris as she saw the gun barrel against her jawline. She glanced to her own rifle, but not in the same light- she could only wonder how far it would get her if Iris finally snapped, and drew her own life to avoid a fate worse than death.. the Mauzian Fate. One she could never have influenced no matter how she lived, she was born with a cursed name. Angela had no such case- but being born a nobody was no better than being born somebody, in some ways. All she could do now was pray- silently- that Iris’ had given her a future she could entrust powers beyond her comprehension to grant her. If only just this once..

Sonia had spent most of her time since things had went to shit trying to force herself to stay calm, to focus on the assigned tasks, and to keep the younger members of the group focused - but now, with the sound of an engine approaching, likely belonging to the enemy ace, she found it harder to keep the same relatively calm reactions she’d had before… And her breathing picked up, her nails digging into the ground instinctively as she continued to prevent herself from making any noise. They had lasted this long, last thing she needed was to blow it by saying something or hyperventilating too loudly. There would be time to break down a bit and release the stress when they got out… if they got out.

The ground began to shake as the heavily tearing of metal tracks dragging across broken roadway came up not too far behind them, the tank ace no doubt well within visual sight of their busted Balthazar. Then, the engine died abruptly. A faint sound of several hatches opening up- then, footsteps..

All until a sharp feminine voice cut out into the air around them.

“No.. don’t even think about it. If there’s anyone left alive in there, I will see to it they receive fair custody… and are taken as far away from your forsaken hellhole as possible. Search the interior.”

Angela’s eyes widened when she heard the voice.. Instantly recognizing it as the same from before. But she couldn’t just repeat her comments to Iris and Sonia now- it’d get them spotted! Unless.. they wanted to be found by her?..

Sonia was content to remain silent - words of fair custody and being taken someplace away from here were just that… words. Wasn’t about to make her come out and risk those words not holding up, either due to an intentional trick or due to this ace not really being able to guarantee their safety.

Similarly, Iris kept the barrel pressed against herself, hands violently trembling as she seemingly weighed the worth of her own life — and what fate was preferrable to whatever might befall them.

The footfalls echoed as they clambered atop what could only be the engine deck of the tank, eventually scaling the turret and dropping into the crew compartment with an audible, echoing noise from their descent. There were mutterings - but they weren’t Cantenian dialects. They sounded different.. Almost foreign, in a way. Nothing like those of the East at least.

Angela recognized the mannerisms but couldn’t bring herself to say anything. It was certainly clear on her face though that she knew this fact though, but how good or bad it was could only have been left to her companions’ memories- those of when she’d first introduced herself.

Iris's only reply came in hushed prayers. Surely this enemy that had so effortlessly weaved through their allies wouldn't hesitate to murder them in similar fashion — or leave them to worse. She wasn't about to trust what distant voices of deceit were out there... and as a daughter of General Mauz, she was better off dead than leverage...

Although she did reconsider, Sonia eventually decided that it was still best to keep her mouth shut - sure, it didn’t sound like they were dealing with one of the Cantenites here, but they also had no clue whether or not this person was even able to hold up her promises… it was better safe than sorry.

The footfalls continued, the voices growing in volume until one eventually yelled out, “HEY UH, MA’AM. SOMEONE PISSED IN ‘ERE!” As though that was the only remarkable thing worth mentioning.

This reminder of her humiliation served only to push Iris even closer to the edge as she broke out into hushed sobs, haphazardly silencing herself by bringing the barrel to her mouth instead as she tried to quietly weep.

“What t- Why is THAT all you can report, Corporal?! Is there AMMUNITION, perhaps? Or PEOPLE? ANYTHING that I should take as a sign this wasn’t just..” A pause, likely a sigh. “..piloted by those damnable child-soldiers, probably now that I’m mulling it over.”

“WELL UH.. COUPLE OF THOSE MA’AM! SMOKES.. PHOS’ROAST.. SHRAPNEL.. EVEN A-T-G-MS!”

“..Thank you.” Edith’s voice sounded closer now, leading them to presume she may have disembarked her vehicle- or at least moved slightly closer to the tank from it- to converse with her crewmen. “Dig it out. If there’s any personal objects of the Federal States of Euphemie inform me at once. The Council of St-.. sorry, Goldenplate will be more than happy to save any of these lost souls’ memories I’m sure. That Mauz.. I pity his influence on this place. His children deserve better than this.”

“GUESS THAT’S RIGHT.. GOT THAT MAUZ ‘N MAYER’N TOO! BET HE’S A REAL HASSLE F’EM SEERS.”

“..Yes yes I understand, don’t push the point. They’re not demons, Corporal. Just.. misguided ‘manpower’ in their eyes, it seems. No matter, the tank appears deserted as you claim. Just transfer the ammo, inform me if you see any changes.”

“YES LIEUTENANT-COLONEL!”

The exchange came to a close as Edith walked back to her vehicle- which certainly was still manned given the sounds of it, and those two who were rummaging about Avenger proceeded to strip the magazines inside bare of their munitions one at a time. Easily, the process would take them an agonizing 20-minutes at this rate- if not longer. When they could hear them making the first trip from one tank to another, they would have small windows to converse and plan what they may wish to do from here.. from the sounds of it, things could certainly have been a lot worse.

Sonia’s voice was a low whisper when she spoke up, careful not to raise it too much and attract attention. “Are… we all on the same page on what we’re doing?” she managed, not wanting to take any action without clearing it with the others.

“..A-Are we?! I m-” Angela nearly became startled when the two tankers not far away accidentally dropped one of their rounds, eliciting plentiful swears of the western assortment. “..I.. I uh.. recognize these kinds of people, actually. I don’t think they’re Cantenians.. Might be mercs? Or uh-.. Shoot what’s it called.. Frontiersmen. From my home.”

“I’m from near the border… they definitely don’t sound like the Cantenians I’m used to… but even if we go with them, we’re still… going to be surrounded by the enemy. You think they’d even be able to protect us?” Sonia asked, unsure.

“..T-To be fair Sonia..” Angela added, a bit more out of fear than respect this time. “..T-They destroyed two of the most advanced tanks in the world with.. something from before my grandfather was born.. and isn’t that Springfield lady a Lieutenant-Colonel? I-I don’t know for what but.. t-that’s an important rank, right!?”

“They can win fights, sure… but if push comes to shove… dunno if they’d stand up for us or avoid clashing with their client… if the merc thing is true. Whoever they are, they’re still working with Canten,” Sonia pointed out. “Then again… no telling when friendly support is going to be here…”

“..It doesn’t help we don’t know the deets of the other units- V-.. Case took all that info to the grave.. l-look, what’re we even going to do? We’ve got a fire to one side, and a tank crew- mercenary, from a nation at least one of us is a citizen of- looting our tank for.. who knows how long!! Are we going to sit here forever or.. or..” She didn’t want to have to be the one to say the words out loud..

But surrender was looking to be a very likely option in her mind.

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Wed Oct 23, 2019 5:08 pm

“Under ideal circumstances we’re here until help comes… since that might not be ever…” Sonia started, letting her voice trail off for a moment while she thought on the decision in front of them. “Maybe you should try talking to her, if you’re from around the same place… we don’t have much else going for us right now.”

Under normal circumstances, Angela would have been horrified by the thought of being put first as a means of ‘testing the waters’ for the others safety- however, these were no normal circumstances. In all ways meaningful, she had the most credibility to reason with them with little chance of what they’d overheard being a ruse. “..I.. I understand. Um.. Iris? If.. If I’m wrong and they.. They’re no different than these Cantens.. You should just pull the trigger. But! But but but but.. I’m going to trust the future you gave us. Peace of mind.. Right.. Right, alright- uh.. I’m going now!!”

Right after she heard the two crewmen dropping another round into the confines of their MBT, Angela hastily crawled out from beneath the Balthazar and showed the two women one more hopeful smile before standing up fully, and walking around the side to reveal herself…

“Good luck…” muttered Sonia, under her breath - she hoped both for Angela’s sake and her own that her judgement had been right in this case. She didn’t know what she’d do if it turned out she had motivated Angela to walk into a bad situation after misreading things.

“Hmm- whoaHey! You there- put the rifle up- oh, you already are..” Edith’s voice called out in recognition of Angela’s revelation. She cleared her throat before presumably drawing a pistol. “Right, identify yourself, girl. You look to be Federal.. Were you part of the crew of this tank? Or the one- or lack thereof- ahead of it?”

“..A-Archangela.. Goodbye-Sennett.. Cedartown-in-my-Mind.. Cammo-Clad-Angel.. W, Coterelle, Private of the Federal Army, drafted from NORPRO, Ma’am.” Angela answered truthfully, loud enough for her friends to hear. “I-I loaded this here Balthazar myself.”

“Hiding from being discovered after being shot then, I suppose? The radio chatter was full of ‘wooping’ after something struck one of your unit’s vehicles. Confirm this was yours, then?”

“..It.. It was, Ma’am.”

“As I suspected. I will tell you what became of the remainder of your unit provided you tell me the same of yours, Private Coterelle. I will bestow upon you international protections as guaranteed by my organization, but.. That can only go so far, I am afraid. A child like you does not deserve to be shot just for being taken in as cannon fodder for the Euphemian Man of this region. Please, comply to make everything easier for your comrades.”

It was clearly a test to gauge Angela’s loyalties- no, her patriotism even, as to how quickly she would have ‘sold out’ her peers unknowingly. Fortunately, Sonia and Iris had given her enough courage to challenge the request. “..And what happens if I do? What do you mean by ‘protections’. Do you mean to take us prisoner.. F-for Canten?”

“..There’s an easy and a hard answer to that question, but I would like to say that I won’t be taking you prisoner for Canten… just as Canten. My interests don’t necessarily concern this nation so much as what it has. Fighting between Euphemians was never something I wished to see occur, after all.. We simply do what we must, us veterans of the Collapse.” Edith answered, confirming the mercenary theory to at least some extent.

“As for what ‘happens’ to you, and anyone else alive of your crew.. I take them out of here, and I will tell you why, Private Coterelle. Canten’s lost- everyone here knows that. No one here is trying to win, because what is there to win but prolonging the day the Federal Junta goes mad, and commits an atrocity no nation could ever have conceived upon these people? Upon our people- I know your dialect. You cannot miss a Shoalite in these parts. Let me make this clear- Ricky Mauz will reap this place dry of all it can offer him. Money, women… land… anything. Canten is outraged by this; that is why they are so willing to do the exact same thing back. Committing atrocities, that is. I.. I do not condone this behavior on either side, nor does my organization. I came here with the simple purpose of drawing out the most capable and doubting soldiers of this war, and offering them a home- no, a refuge elsewhere. Bravoguc, as you know it, but as it will soon be known as Goldenplate at this rate. I’m a mercenary for them not out of money, but out of an equal love for every ‘PEST’ in this world. You included.”

“So, what will I do? I will take you, and all if any of your peers, into my tank, and I will smuggle you into Engadine while this frontline breaks apart into the worst war we’ve seen in decades. From there, it’s a simple boat ride to a new beginning- and possibly an opportunity for your lot to escape what’s to come. The East… the East is lost, Coterelle. I simply cannot bring myself to commit further wanton murder against my own countrymen. I hope you understand, this is the best that I- as a fellow combatant, as your ‘enemy’- can concede to you.”

This was what Angela had been suspecting, and Edith’s words validated her conviction to trust her when the only other alternative was, simply put, an indecent molestation at the hands of a leatherbound cowboy. “..If.. If we do agree to this, what would you have us do in the meantime? What of the other Euphemian forces? Or Canten’s..?”

“Only Xanadu broke under the first hour of the Surge.” Edith revealed. “Sidon has not reported any significant losses; I believe the urbanized landscape proved too much for the Federal Remnants. There is a relatively clear path to avoid the infamous Valley of the Dead without being ripped to smitherine- and, fortunately, my tank can keep pace amidst all this bloodshed. Coldwater is, ideally, the way I wished to go when I felt ready to depart. And.. yes, I will admit you aren’t exactly who I wanted to bring back, I’m not going to say my offering does not stand. You are a daughter of the West, and your friends deserve the same salvation you do. That is all I will say- what will you say, Archangela? Will you stay and die for a cause that’s no better than the one you were raised in? Or will you.. come back home, as it were. To escape all this meaningless death.”

Angela softened up as the words hit home on the young girl, but there was still one thing she wasn’t too certain of- something to reassure her comrade, out loud, in words not her own. “..You speak of General Mauz in a way that leaves me wondering… what if I knew a Mauz? Would you treat them the same?”

“It’s not his children who deserve Canten’s anger, child. It’s only He himself for the acts he has committed. Not as a Grandfather of hundreds. But as a General of thousands. I’m not going to hurt one if you know of one. Not unless they hurt me, of course- self-defense, you understand…”

There was little more she needed to say, and whether Angela had asked the right questions or simply given herself to trusting the mercenary leader for the sake of saving all their lives from the horrendous fate of Monahan, she reached a conclusive decision.

“..Iris! Sonia!.. Please come up with your rifles in the air. It’s.. It’s okay now.”

Iris had only barely brought the barrel away from her mouth, pondering what'd just happened. "Did she... sell us out? Or did she—..." Her mutterances were moreso to herself than Sonia, though surely the question would be left to her similarly ill-fated peer... desertion was a crime, was it not?

Sonia was the next one to follow after Iris, listening to what Iris had muttered but choosing not to speak on it for now… she trusted Angela. She’d wait and see what she said, before saying anything herself.

Here she was, about to commit what was nothing short of desertion... Iris pondered the thought, and pondered it again. She would have much more to fear than God's wrath for the sedition she considered now — no, the wrath of her father was a similarly terrible possibility if it became apparent she was alive. Setting the gun down and reaching for her FS Army boot knife, she undid her flak vest for a moment to cut free her nametag from her fatigues, proceeding to bring the knife to her arm as she shed some blood upon the loose cut of her fatigues.

Were they to find it — if they were to find it, surely then they would know not to look for her.

Weakly she emerged from her hiding spot by the tank, silently hoping then that God would strike her down for the sedition she had committed... the dishonor she'd wrought upon her family name. To an extent, she even hoped their captors would drive a bullet through her skull then and there, that she might not have to face the dishonor she'd wrought upon herself.

The feeling wasn’t all that different for Sonia, either - not because she had some famous family line within this military, but because she was the oldest one in the crew, the one that had spent the most time doing this… and she had grown up near the border, waiting for this war to come, and for the dispute between her own nation and Canten to finally be settled. Leaving that conflict on her first assignment? That wasn’t exactly a great feeling.

Edith Way-of-the-Strong Tank-Destroyer-Woman "Iron Lady" A. Springfield stood upon the upper glacis of her prized vehicle, the one that had defeated a tank platoon of the Federal’s finest: an MBT-M3A5 ‘Super’ Patriot, resplendor in its towering profile and modified long-barrelled 105mm main gun, something which was so long it still protruded over part of its almost equally-sized Balthazar counterpart. It was amazing how little progress technology had made in stopping a relic of a lost centennial from matching its modern counterparts.

Being an officer, it was the profound symbolism on her dress- that of a distant, yet familiar color scheme of the Mountain Republic of Bravoguc and Federal States of Euphemie, shined upon her black coat. Even her personal cap showed the signature Morning Star of the West on it.

“I see I was not left wanting- your companion was amicable to trust me when, I do believe I am right in presuming this- you were left with no other ‘options.’ Introduce yourselves- ‘Iris’ and ‘Sonia.’” Edith requested, glancing to the two of them; they could see the remainder of her crew had similarly gathered themselves about her tank, all mostly looking to be adults probably no older than Sonia if only slightly moreso, though Edith herself actually seemed.. younger than her claims made her out to be.

"...I'm Iris, yeah.." She weakly mustered, sure not to mention her surname in the face of all those others. Her gaze was to the cold asphalt, the shame of her sedition — and the growing self-loathing that came from the act — all weighed heavily upon her conscience. Yet she stood here of her own volition, too cowardly to have preferred an honorable death.

Sonia, on the other hand, was able to muster more strength into her words as she spoke, even if she was about as happy with the situation as Iris was. “Sonia DJ-Got-Us-Fallin-In-Love E. Lester… formerly the driver in our crew,” she said in introduction, looking between the others slowly.

“Sergeant Iris, and Corporal Lester, I presume suits you two then? You have ranks- I’ll acknowledge them, given where I’m from after all.” Edith mentioned matter-of-factly, as if it was supposed to be common knowledge. However, the dead blankness from the remark made her question that. “..Oh, you must not know. I suppose a formal introduction to your new custodian and guardian in this circle of hell is in order. Edith Way-of-the-Strong Tank-Destroyer-Woman "Iron Lady" A. Springfield, Breveted Lieutenant Colonel of the Army-of-the-Frontier, as per the constitutional rights of the Mountain Republic of Bravoguc- Federal constitutional rights, mind you. I operate loosely under a plentiful number of legal codes that, essentially, mark me as a Federal soldier. We.. go between banners quite a lot sometimes. I hope that clarifies any notion of this being a vagabond ‘desertion’ or anything of the sort.”

Iris managed no response beyond a weak nod. "...just call me Iris. After what I've done, I deserve no rank."

This made Edith raise an eyebrow, but she said nothing more. “..Right. Given where you were hiding, you heard my conversation with your Loader- Archangela here. Do you need anything clarified to you again? I will admit, I do not have that much freetime left in this place, given what I’m hearing of happening here.”

"...I have no questions." Iris shook her head, still fearing the trustworthiness of the captor Angela had handed them over to so willingly.

“I suppose everything’s acceptable,” Sonia said, nodding… even if she wasn’t completely sure about this, she wasn’t exactly going to complain considering what the alternative was. “I’ve already heard enough.”

“I’m glad we have an understanding then.” Edith nodded, snapping her fingers to have her subordinates begin the next obvious step, disarming and securing their newfound ‘prisoners’- whatever that constituted at this point. They would have their rifles revoked and hands cable-tied as a standard safety procedure, before being brought to the tank so Edith could explain the next step of what would happen to them.

“From this point onwards, for an indefinite time period, under the codices that empower me as an officer in the continument of the Federal States of Euphemie… you are henceforth liberated from the charges you were given, and are pronounced faculty of the AOTF under my jurisdiction until it is deemed fit to revoke otherwise.”

“Under the pretext of Canten, you are prisoners-of-war. Under mine however… you are allies, comrades-in-arms. Now, let’s get you out of this place- it is not long for this world, I do believe. Radioman! You’re sitting out back this time. Loader! Make room- Archangela sits with you. The rest will join me in the commander’s compartment. Make yourselves comfortable- however you can. I want to be out of this place by sunrise.” Edith distributed her orders with conviction in her words, holstering her pistol and commanding the various westernly soldiers to comply accordingly; it was a bit of a bizarre scene, to think that effectively these were Federals too… but just what were they saving them from?

Their generals? Or themselves?

Boarding the tank was a bit of a difficult procedure, but eventually they found themselves sufficiently compact in the safety of a surprisingly well equipped war machine. Various munitions of all makes and models were housed within the loader’s compartment where Angela now sat in the most embarrassing position of a female crewman’s lap; Sonia and Iris, having taken the place of the radioman’s seat inside the bountiful turret, were at least capable of avoiding that much - but they did have to share a small seat together. Between the three (Former?) Federal soldiers, Edith sat in her commander’s seat with the gunner and loader at her feet.

Soon, the powerful engines of the Super Patriot were thrumming to life- the sensation different than in the insulated Balthazar. Components were older, yes, but much easier to operate and become familiarized with; the vehicle was already beginning to move by the time Edith’s charges could identify the various viewports of their respective areas that gave them peripheral vision.

The foreign tank left laden with the spoils of war- none of them good, however. They were the memories of an atrocity homeward bound for this nation- the great nation of all Euphemia…




It had taken 4 grueling hours for the crew of Edith’s MBT-M3A5 ‘Super’ Patriot to navigate the chaos that had become of the Canten-Federal Remnant border region. From avoiding columns of still-active Federal armor to observing for Cantenian reconnaissance helicopters, it was easy to see that there was a very gray area that the Bravogucci tread when engaging in their affairs with the other Easternly PESTs. Fortunately, the sight of the smoking border towns- and indeed, even Sutherland proper- had become a thing of the past, and the tank was able to find a degree of respite on the threshold of what would be a wintry dry brushland. Snow upon a faint layer of icy morning dew greeted the occupants when they first disembarked onto the soft soil beneath them, a morning sun shining over all of Canten.

Edith had called a quick assembly of what could only be described as a mobile field headquarters from the various storage bins that had been affixed to their aging tank; several tents enough to accommodate for the prominent officer’s equipment and one for all four of the other crewmen, each sizable in of itself. (Of the four, one had been vacated to allow the prisoners to rest with some comfort amongst themselves.) The tank? Turned into a multi-purpose station- one side of it given to a field shower to allow for them to wash themselves, the other as a place to perform inventory on their wares, rounds and equipment on board. The engine deck was a capable kitchen in of itself, and the barrel was being used to dry various clothes of the former occupants for what would be a most unpleasant ride through hell to come…

For now, Edith could be found in the safety of her own tent, presumably plotting a route to evacuate through; the reasoning behind her haste had been one largely purported off of suspicions and cryptic ‘intelligence’ she had received in advance, but what these entailed had remained all but unknown since the girls’ ‘capture’. She’d given them largely free reign once they were out of the battlefield, removing their cable ties and giving them their rifles back. At the end of the day, they were outnumbered and outgunned, so neither side was particularly willing to turn a confusing arrangement into a bloody one.

This left them with, after what’d been a very tiresome night filled strife and loss, a fortunate breather to gather their bearings and try to process all that had occurred in the first 8 hours of the Surge. Many of the other 4 Westernly crewmen were at the civil stations of the camp or idling about, either with a smoke or some piece of literature they’d become fond of from their time in Canten. Surprisingly, the crew was practically all women save for one man- who, contextually, was the Corporal that comprised the larger-than-usual crew.

Though, they had left their portable radio unit out in the center of the camp to allow for general Federal chatter to be received and picked up on. Oddly, this had been done at Edith’s request, regarding something of “the inevitable being broadcast to the world when the sun showed His hand.”

For Angela, at least, this brief period of respite had simply meant allowing the young girl to nap peacefully after all that had transpired. She’d seen a man obliterated by a mortar shell, witnessed the destruction of armored vehicles, overheard the debaucherous fate of a captured pilot, and above all else been held accountable for the deaths of nearly half a company of Canten Rangers, among others in her crew. War.. was never her forte, but it was all the Remnant could do to match the strength of its neighbors. Edith pitied her, and left her to rest off her troubles.

Iris, on the other hand, had recovered from the abject misery of their defeat somewhat — at least showering and getting into a new set of fatigues that were... far less indicative of her former Federal Army ties, to say the least. This didn't mean her preexisting depression hadn't worsened, however — she'd elected to keep to herself in one of the tents, left to ponder her loyalties, her future... her family... everything. In a matter of hours, her life had changed, which left her little more than the clothes on her back and the contents of her kitbag — she'd ditched her rifle before surrendering, carrying ammunition now for nothing in particular. Truly, she had only herself in this moment... she couldn't help but feel her own loader, despite saving them from a far worse fate, had in some way sold them out in a sense. Who wasn't to say they were merely being led to their slaughter — or worse? The sympathetic gazes, the words of reassurance... she could trust none in this moment but herself. Sonia was alright... perhaps the closest thing to a loyal comrade in this moment. If there were any.

Sonia was fairly comfortable at this camp for now - the fact that she wasn’t completely betraying her country, or not at all depending on whose perspective the situation was viewed from, put her at ease somewhat… but now that she was out of the danger of combat, running from the various things that had happened earlier was no longer possible. During the fight, she’d been quick to remind everyone to save their emotions for when they were out of danger. Which was… right now. Vernon’s death, their own near deaths, all of it was heavy on her mind. She was enthusiastic about this war, yes, but when it came time to actually put her life on the line, she wasn’t sure how great she was at actually hanging in there and being brave… she’d nearly snapped from the stress of the battle more than once, and probably wouldn’t have been much use to anyone if her facade of calm had went down.

She’d survived, though, and now she was left with two other survivors, following Vernon’s death. She was the second lowest ranking member of their group, yes, but in a way it seemed like she had a responsibility to them - she had seen combat before, albeit nothing near the intensity of this, and they were just teenagers… even Iris, who wasn’t as young as Angela but was still young herself. Someone had to look out for them. Might as well be her, she decided… she was more familiar with them than anyone else here, obviously, even though they hadn’t been together for long. The introductions, though, seemed like they had been days ago. Stress and fighting together had a way of making things feel like they were happening quicker than they were.

If anything, though, her silent decision was for her own sake rather than just theirs. If she had something like that on her mind, she’d have a motivation to survive… even if she very much wasn’t the type of person that’d typically do well when thrown into the unknown, and into a situation like this where all the answers weren’t as clear cut as just following the orders they’d been given.

This solemn silence would be interrupted with a flickering crackle from the radio, sharp tones forcing those nearby to at least give it a glance. Deciding that it was time to think about something else, Sonia figured the radio would be a good enough distraction - didn’t take her long to make her way to it to see what was up.

Angela would be aroused from her slumber by the commotion that came from the radio’s rise of noise, and emerged from her tent to see the gathering of Sonia and their unlikely allies coming around to hear what may have been coming on soon. She’d join Sonia solemnly, rubbing her eyes pondering what may have been amiss.

Iris would emerge soon thereafter from her own tent, the exhaustion more than apparent about her as she joined the group around the radio — albeit preferring Sonia's company over that of the one she suspected of sealing their fate... and deciding her seating accordingly.

Image
FEDERAL ATOMICS uOS 28 v1.37
COMM TRANSCRIPT READER v7.8.4
ARMED FORCES RADIO



[MAJGEN Ricky RAD Thunder-In-Your-Heart K. Mauz] "Several hours ago I issued a final ultimatum to the Euphemian people of Canten with my declaration of the First Surge. The illegitimate Canten government has not returned the good faith that myself and Congress have put in the state. I hereby solemnly declare that all citizens in the cities of Sutherland, Sidon and Cerea... are rendered forfeit of their Federal States citizenship. You are all subject to my wrath."

[MAJGEN Ricky RAD Thunder-In-Your-Heart K. Mauz] "Men who've touched the flame know well how it feels. The burning sensation as your flesh is seared by its flickering glow. Most would assume that being... engulfed in a sea of flame half the size of the Torch City governor's jurisdiction would be an immediate death."

[MAJGEN Ricky RAD Thunder-In-Your-Heart K. Mauz] "No."

[MAJGEN Ricky RAD Thunder-In-Your-Heart K. Mauz] "Most die from asphyxiation, suffocating from the sheer lack of air."

[MAJGEN Ricky RAD Thunder-In-Your-Heart K. Mauz] "Every moment, from the drop of the napalm to their expiration, is a living hell as their flesh is boiled by the fire."

[MAJGEN Ricky RAD Thunder-In-Your-Heart K. Mauz] "I have spoken with my friends in the Federal Air Force, and they agree that the verdict is in — God has chosen me to give you seditionists hell. You will suffer, you will feel anguish, all leading to the point where you are reduced to nothing but ashen fertilizer for a new Euphemian breadbasket. Our crops will be grown from your vaporized ashes."

[MAJGEN Ricky RAD Thunder-In-Your-Heart K. Mauz] "May God Bless the Federal States of Euphemie."



©478-479 Federal Atomics Computing Division.
All Rights Reserved.


What came mere moments later was akin to the wrath of God — it was as if every remaining Euphemian bomber had been lifted out of mothball, reserve or otherwise — and in another moment the horizon was bathed in flame, the sky filled with thermobaric MLRS no doubt adding fuel to this fire.

The earth shook as if it were the footsteps of God, the bright glow on the horizon only glowing as more and more square miles of ground were added to the grand blaze that now burned. The semiarid climate of Canten played only to the disadvantage of those ill-fated souls... as every dried brush now acted as fuel to what would no doubt be the most potent manmade wildfire that had yet been wrought upon Ophir.

It was going to be a warm winter, for sure.

Iris was first to react to this atrocity, lowering her head in shame — that the atrocities of her father carried association with her solely due to her name. It pained her that no matter what she tried, she could never be something beyond an aspect of her father — and a cowardly, weak one at that — solely due to her surname.

Angela was no less speechless than the rest of the crew left with the stunning broadcast weighing in the air around them. She only tucked herself up a little tighter.. And began to quietly sob to herself. Iris and Sonia may not have known the full extent of just what her civilian life had been like, but Angela had a very well engraved societal investment in the East ever since she moved away from the West. Now, it seemed she would be returning right back to her roots- not out of choice, but out of necessity. She needed to escape the evils of the Remnant, whether she liked it or not.

Edith had been right all along, and all her women and men in her service knew that fact.

The news from the radio and the immediate action that resulted from it was enough to inspire distaste in even Sonia, someone that considered herself pretty loyal to the Remnant… they were supposed to be reuniting the country, and the war was just a necessary part of that. Burning the place that was meant to one day be a part of the same country as them? That… definitely made her question just who was running things for the Federal military… or the military that was calling itself the Federal military, anyway. Sure, she’d known about the reputation of the Mauz clan before. Hearing about it from a distance, though, was far different from seeing it personally, in a campaign that she was a part of.

Iris's silence spoke measures to the shame of blood that the atrocity before her carried. "...what...what now?..."

“What I’ve told you from the first moment we met.” Edith’s voice called out from beyond the flaps of her command tent, as she emerged to grace her unit- attachees included, with her composure again. She’d heard it too, and looked nonetheless disdainful of the land she reluctantly held ties to.

“We leave this Hell-on-Tsion. I won’t allow any more of my kin to suffer at the hands of blue-on-blue by that madmen any longer- and no, not that kind of kin. OUR kin; as Euphemians.” She declared. “I’d advise reconsidering what ‘patriotism’ means in this twisted world, because you’ll find no shortage of it where we’re going when you come to terms with what you’ve just been saved from.”

“The rest of you,” She added, addressing her crew now. “Make to have camp broken up within the hour. I will give our company time to.. Mentally prepare themselves, but we cannot linger; Canten shall awaken any minute now.”

Once the four of them were left alone, Edith exhaled heavily and took off her snow-capped hat to let her hair flow freely in the morning breeze, before she laid her eyes on her charges.

“..Well? What do you think? Of what you just heard. Or what you just saw.. whichever is the case.”

Iris hesitantly shook her head, resigned to her fate. "I carry Mauz only in name now, no matter what path I take. No going back for me at this point..."

”..So she was a Mauz all along..” Edith mumbled to herself, before crossing her arms and sighing. “Then where would you like to go, Iris Daughter-of-Mauz? Being a member of that sinful man’s hegemon isn’t all that defines you as a human being, you know. Thinking like that only empowers his dynastic ‘Empire’. You should consider yourself more- especially considering it’s Iris I took away from him. Not just ‘another’ Mauz.”

"...I don't know what home is at this point. I don't know what they'll do if they find out I'm out here... I just want to live a normal life. I'm nobody important... but I know there's gotta be more to life than this stupid war." Iris lamented, trying to cope with what'd happened thus far. "...I still don't know if not pulling the trigger was the right thing to do.."

“..Why don’t we look for that normal life far away from here then, Iris?..” Angela asked softly, remembering Edith’s original mission here. “Edith- Ma’am.. She was only looking to help as many people as she could escape this war to begin with. She knew what it would become.. we shouldn’t have to fight this kind of thing.. Right?”

"You don't need to pretend to care for pissy-pants here..." Iris would've scoffed at the 'we', had she the energy. "...I just want to get the hell out of here. Not dying is a plus... I think."

“Honestly, I don’t know if there is a normal life for us… not for a while, anyway,” Sonia stated. “But… there’s something. You can’t say it would have been better to pull the trigger until we see just how that something turns out…”

"..don't you think it's a little too good to be true?.." Iris muttered. "..it's not like we have a choice, anyway.."

Edith cleared her throat in an emphasizing manner, though whether she’d heard that or not was uncertain. “..By all accounts, I did directly ask you what you believe to be the best place for you now. You said what I do not need to repeat. Now, I do not know what ties you hold beyond the Northeast… but I doubt any of them will be useful in leaving this warzone in one piece. Could I ask you at least work with me on this journey ahead of us? Otherwise, we may all wind up dead- and no, not by Cantenian hands… there are other threats out here.”

"...I don't have a choice but to." She shrugged, still fairly downcast by their present situation — not to mention depressed from it all. "But I just can't help but feel like there's something more we're not being told here."

“Whatever you suspect, I’m more transparent than you may be making me out to be.” Edith responded in turn. “I’ve told you my premise, my purpose and my plans. I’ve identified myself and my men fully. What do you believe I’m.. withholding, from you?”

"What exactly's waiting for me— no, us at your destination? We aren't exactly able to make any decisions once you bring us to Bravoguc. Sure, Angela just turned us in— she's one of you, nothing's gonna happen to her. I'm a Mauz and Sonia here's a Fed... what's to say your motives aren't as good as you claim 'em to be?" Iris still maintained a skeptical distrust of their captors.

“Perhaps you simply haven’t seen what the West is like, then.. Which, I suppose is actually an understandable skepticism to harbor. I’m sure Angela can testify that the free movement of peoples between Bravoguc and Euphemie has been quite rewarding to both parties - after all, we do not see ourselves as a sovereign nation.. At the moment, at least. Sure there are some radicals, but that comes of any PEST. My destination is Icaria, Pleasant Shoals. Both you and Sonia will find all services of Bravoguc accommodating to Federal citizenry and even willing to help you adapt new identities, should that be something you seek.. Iris.” Edith deliberately refrained from the utilization of her birthright surname, having gathered how much she loathed to bear it.

“..And, if I might just add, my motives never intentionally concerned your trio to begin with. This is a circumstantial relationship, but one that I don’t believe hinders me, nor you. I’m not an.. Well, I’m no Ricky Mauz. I’d prefer not to be viewed as such a shephard leading you lambs to a killing field. If I’d wanted you dead, I would’ve done it myself when I first discovered your tank- and the crew hiding beneath it.”

"...I hope you're telling the truth," Iris muttered, tears welling up as she lowered her head. "...all my life I've been treated like dirt for not livin' up to the family name... Mauz this, Mauz that. Suddenly I survive an expedition into Engadine and I'm a coward, a failure... everyone's treated me like I'm supposed to live up to something... I'm just me.. s—stupid, simple me.. if you're just gonna hurt me like all the others, just end me now..." Evidently reminiscing enough had brought back to mind her own shortcomings, as Iris wept again, still no less scarred by this ordeal than when they'd first been... willingly captured.

Angela was the one to come and gently try to console her this time, quietly placing a hand upon her shoulder until she was hugging the taller, older woman from behind in a vain attempt to let the gesture calm her. “..I don’t believe Sonia and I have done.. Anything of the sort, Iris. We value you for who you are- even if that.. Includes being a ‘pissy-pants.’ Don’t let that beat you down. Remember our future? Peace of mind and Safety. That’s what we’re hoping for. So.. let’s try to make that our goal, alright? You’ll feel a lot better when you can think for yourself with those two things.”

In reply Iris managed only a hesitant nod in resignation. "...let's—...let's just get out of here."

“..You know, somehow I feel you’ll be in better straits when we’re farther from the source of your plight. Unfortunately, I must warn you my route does take us into Engadine.. given Esprit is the closest available port to facilitate travel through. You may as well.. Mentally prepare yourself? Whatever it may be, you have your companions here to keep you company. And.. Iris? Should you be in need of counselling.. Ask me anytime. I will give you my own perspective anytime you ask me for it.”

Surely nobody that wished her harm would give this much quarter... would they? Another calculated, hesitant nod. "Alright.." She mustered, managing only a few worried, brief glances to her former crewmates.

“I suppose we should be getting ready ourselves then…” Angela agreed quietly, realizing there wasn’t much else to wait for - there’d be no fancy briefing until they were on the move, if at all. Such an odd way of life in her eyes, though it was still a preferable alternative.. for the time being, at least. “..Edith- Springfield, Ma’am? Do we.. do you know what our first step should be when we cross the North Sea? To go back h-.. to our home, you and I?”

“I’m a high enough commission affiliate I believe I can have the necessary arrangements made, don’t worry about that much. What you should be looking forward, really, is simply being out of this warzone. That much is my top priority for your lives now.”

“Understood..” Angela seemed satisfied with that answer, electing not to think too much about what it meant in practice.

Sonia sighed slightly at the mention of Engadine but it was a true point that they didn’t have other options in getting where they needed to go… or at least other options that wouldn’t expose them to further dangers. “I guess I can tolerate the heretics for a little while,” she settled… if they weren’t going to be there for that long, it wouldn’t be too bad, right?

“If that’s all, I do wish to be on my way. We shouldn’t see new contacts until we enter the hillscapes of Canten’s dunes. It should be… interesting, to see how my vehicle performs there. But, time is being wasted and we do not have much of it. Gather your things and return to the tank when you are ready. I’ll be performing final checks with my men accordingly.” With that said, Edith bid them a respectful salute and went back into her command tent to pack things up. One had to commend the self-reliance of the crew’s facilities sometimes.

Angela became conscious of the fact she was still holding Iris’ waist even after Edith had left, and quickly broke the backwards hug to give Iris some space. “S-Sorry..”

"..we.. should be going..." Iris still hesitated at the word 'we', as she gathered her belongings — nothing beyond her kitbag, really — and walked off towards the tank. It'd still be some time before she could trust this new crew, or even Angela for effectively turning them over to them... but hopefully she'd learn to trust her new peers-by-consequence.

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Sat Oct 26, 2019 10:43 pm

S1E11
BRING THE JUBILEE


Image


479 A.C. Hughes AFB, ASB.
Delivered in Attention by General O. A. S. D. Martin.


We can conclude with great pride that Operation Void Phalanx was- despite all overwhelming losses to two of our only Companies... a success. With the fall of Tiplace and her EIDOLON installation's disablement, the Engadine Frontline has all but collapsed upon itself. Strickland's leash grows taut as her dogs run rampant without their senses in tact. I sure hope you've finished mucking about on base, because things are about to get heated once more for you.

See, you've demonstrated that this unit isn't COMPLETELY worthless and should be treated as nothing more than expendable reserves. That means you're being made the vanguard of the next operation: Operation Closing Scythe. Cool name, right? Well, you may be curious why; we're not starting anything new this time. No... we're finishing what was started years ago: Alvimia.

Let me explain. Alvimia has been a shell of its former self ever since the Great General brought together the two Ophiric powers under one banner- or at least, part of them. If only he could have gotten farther... anyway, they've largely been sustained thanks in part to the immense foreign aid propping up their glorified monarchal state, but in reality so much of the nation is disconnected from one another that every city may as well be a city-state at this point. Their capital? Buried so far away from the coastline that nobody would possibly think of invading it. They were wrong.

SADAFOR, bless our hearts, possesses the means to seize not just the capital, but several critical locations amidst all of this invasion plan in the making. Your unit's role in this is, as I said, to be a vanguard; that means you're being sent to the most volatile flashpoint we can think of. Lúcida, the place where Kaelic imperialism is contained only by the fragility of diplomatic relations with what can only be characterized as a barbaric tribe in all but name. It's here there are numerous key objectives that will ensure the settlement, and by extension, the entire region it watches over, shall not be snared by the vexing Kaelics while Alvimia's Armed Forces are largely preoccupied in the North. See to it that the Emperor's Sanctified Will is carried out- before you make an enemy not just of him, but of the entire Kaelic Hegemony too. All the best from Imperial HQ- and I do mean it this time!


As part of the greater command squad of Magis Company- Zeta Squad, the newly reformed "Subjugator Squad" shall commence its second deployment during Operation Closing Scythe. The Division XXXIII has tasked a substantial degree of reinforcements to assist you in Lúcida due to the majority of their forces concurrently seizing the capital. Both Magis Company and your companions, of Century Company, have pre-assigned locations to approach and exact their objectives upon. Command does not wish to know of any disappointing results as there were at Tiplace- circumstance cannot forgive the traitor twice. To each their own objectives, Commander.


Image
Bring the Jubilee, Act 1
Imperial Aerospace IA-467 Stratolifter 71-004 | "Ithuriel"
Skies over Alvimia
Alvimian Airspace

Image Fourth Alvimian Empire
March 18, A.C. 479
6:40 AM AST



One month...

much could happen in one month.

Recovering from her injury had allowed Praxia time to familiarize herself with the new members of the reconstituted Subjugator Squad, and even more time to better bond with the core members of the original unit... they'd made it through that hell in Tiplace together, surely they could manage here.

Here...

Below them, the vastness of the Xapacó Rainforest stretched on as far as the eye could see, an untapped jungle of unfathomable scale. It was Ophir's lungs, by all means — if not Tsion's. It felt good to be on the job again, as much as Praxia had enjoyed the fun off-duty moments in the weeks they had free of duty... after all, to negate their service to the Empire too long was to encourage slothful abandon, and Praxia was anything but lazy in this regard. If anything, the unit had had too much fun off-duty — she silently scolded herself for perhaps granting them too much time to sit around due to her injury.

It was surprising that this was barely her second 'real' field drop... but given the scale of the prior operation, she had undoubtedly raised from the depths of her spirits the image of an inspiring leader, so much so that she now found herself serving under none other than Laila All-Praised I. Neworder... it was nothing short of the utmost honor, certainly.

The untamed southern reaches of Alvimia, occupied by the so-called 'Alvimian remnant' government. It was a holdout for the Pantaleon false emperor, a no less wretched figure than his sibling, the Empress of Acasia in the eastern continent of Mederum. The true Alvimia had found its glory under the Empire, under the brother of Emperor Honorius, Emperor Marcian. For the Empire in the North there was an Empire in the South, Marcian reigning akin to the Alvimian emperors of old from the ancient capital of Porto Plácido.

Operation Closing Scythe, as its name implied, was to finish off what remained of the false Alvimian state. Driven out of the major urban centers of Porto Plácido and Miranda, and pushed away from the former inland imperial capital of Aurum, Dom Pedro XVIII's remnant-state was centered around the mountainous town of Erato, deep into the Xapacó Rainforest and situated along the mountains along Alvimia's western frontier. In a way, it was a clever response to the PR disaster that was the Northeast Regime's First Surge... something that would paint the Empire as benevolent liberators in stark contrast to the barbaric Northeast Regime.

The drop pod resonated with the hum of the Ithuriel's engines, a soothing white noise that presided over the unit as Praxia ran check after check — she was something of a perfectionist in preparing things, more often than not. Now that she technically operated under Laila, she did have a few less responsibilities... although she couldn't help but wonder if some flaw in her commanding last mission had led to her acting as a secondary leader. No, it troubled her... what if she'd let the Empire down? She couldn't let this happen again.

A gaze to the bulky cathode ray tube monitor revealed to Praxia the current flight path... they were verging upon crossing the threshold. "Sir, we'll be due to begin drop procedure shortly. I hope the break has treated you well." She was sure to remind Laila of their present situation, allowing her superior time to evaluate all as it was before the typical process had to be carried out.

Her newfound superior, and commanding officer for effectively all of Magis Company ever since the last deployment, had been distracted listening to the various, similar reports from the other pods within - and without - their unit’s SSTs. It would be a welcome respite when she could hear Praxia’s aloud, and cant her eyes her way with a show of relief on her features; the last mission had not treated her well, as the decoloration of her eyes had persisted on her unhelmeted visage.

“Thank you, Staff Sergeant. I had a wonderful time of respite, actually. It’s not often I get to relieve myself of my military obligations to fulfill those of my faithful position.” She answered, referencing her significance to multiple churches of the Empire on her own off-duty time. Laila was among the most pious and chaste individuals in their Squad- not out of disinterest, but out of respect for her namesake. What good would it do them if a well respected member of the Neworder line was no different than the average, hedonistic Torch Cityite?

“Did you enjoy your short ‘vacation’ I heard about, by the way? I didn’t get to see much of your unit’s off-time myself.” She asked in turn.

Praxia managed a half-nervous chuckle. "It was a splendid respite, Sir." In a much more hushed tone, she continued. "I do, however, regret the delay my injuries have caused... I worry the unit has been away from their service to the Emperor for too long, that they might have had... too much fun." Per usual, Praxia was a little too concerned with how much time they'd spent off-duty.

“The Emperor commands his subjects to serve him even at rest, Sergeant Ure.” Laila reminded her with a faint chuckle. “You’ve not disappointed a soul in your recuperation, and nor do I believe anyone else of this unit has done so either. You do not need to be on a frontline every hour of every day to show your loyalties. We will see how ready we are when the time comes- this is, believe it or not, a live operation. Anyone who has forsaken their oaths for the sake of indulging in the vices of Man will have to seek their own forgiveness from me later. The Empire doesn’t stop for.. ‘Fun’, after all, now does it?”

"Of course," Praxia concurred with a nod. "Your reassurance commands my gratitude, Sir."

The rest of the unit seemed to be fairly lively, given the rest they'd been so generously given by Praxia's injuries.

"We are high in the Heavens... Mapuí watches over us!" Per usual, the native in their unit, Yara had... interesting views, but that did little to dissuade Praxia's confidence in her new subordinate. Thankfully, she had her fatigues and armor on... something that couldn't often be said of Yara off-duty.

"..we aren't gonna be this high for long y'know," Ben reminded his rather naive squadmate of what was to come next.

"No worries. We are warriors of the sky... Divine favor is always with us!" replied Yara, with her ever-enthusiastic glee. Something would quickly draw her attention to Praxia and Puella, however, as she questioned them regarding the terrain they were to face. "Say, Puelá, Praçiá... have you been to the south before?"

“..S’matter of fact, no I ‘aven’t Yara.” Puella answered after a bit of thought; it was a bit of a complicated question for her to think about, as she knew full well where she originated from- Red Pine, that is- but not where thereof her family had come from. That region was known for still bearing a mixture of Alvimian remnants and Euphemian tradition. “This’ll be a first.”

"I look forward to it myself," Praxia chimed in, a smile behind her helmet. "I'd imagine it's hot down there... surely as it must be year-round."

To this a member of A Fireteam would chuckle. "You haven't seen an Alvimian winter, Sergeant." Danila was among the Southers in the unit, no doubt experienced with the climate accordingly. "Somehow you'll find it cold, humid... and yet your suit's too damn sweaty to bear it at all. And if it isn't cold? Hah... que Deus tenha misericórdia."

“..Uhh.. huh. Translation please, Legatus?” Ivy asked from nearby, an unfortunate shadow of a ‘true’ Souther due to being raised exclusively under the pretext of the North.

“May God have mercy on us...” Legatus replied.

Tirawa would chime in at the mention of the climate below. "Surely neither jungle heat nor jungle cold can overwhelm your noble spirits, brothers. I know it is no issue to me..."

"Maybe these caraiué have not ventured into Alvimia's jungles yet... do they have jungles in the North?" Yara curiously posed the question to Euphemie's own climate — she'd been to Engadine, sure, but little much else had afforded her a sight of Euphemie's landscape... to which her curiosity had been piqued.

“The Euphemian Jewel bears nothing on the scale of the Xapacó, Yara.” Laila answered, as she reached for her helmet with a reluctant sigh in preparation for what was to come. “Instead we take pride in the tranquility of our evergreen forests that span half the continent, among other more temperate tree types. Maybe we’ll show you them on a future mission if we return to the North- Tiplace didn’t quite have the best views with how snowed over it was back then.”

"Ah— I was wondering if the entire country was just fields..." Yara managed an innocent laugh. Praxia almost envied her worldview —that the simplicity of man could afford an almost blissful peace.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[IA-467 Stratolifter #71-004 "Ithuriel"] [MAJ Vincent Going-Red K. Walsh] "You're clear to commence the drop procedure, Neworder!"

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Good copy, Ithuriel. Almeida, Reis, preparem-se! Menezes, Belluci- confirm when you are ready to drop.”

[SGT. Gilberto Sic-Eveniet-Ut-Mihi-Voca Moreira de Almeida] "Sim, senhor!"

[SGT. Isaías Alfário Fogo-E-Paixão M. Reis] "Entendido!"

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "We keep you posted, Sir."

[SGT. Priscila Metal-Contra-As-Nuvens Belluci] "Ave!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


"I suppose it's time we ready ourselves then, Sir." Praxia nodded. "Myself and Master Specialist Oliveira will see that the unit readies themselves."

“Ensure it is so then, Staff Sergeant. I will make ready the drop- run your final checks and brace for release.” Laila ordered with a nod. She rose from her station to depart the drop pod accordingly, performing the necessary act of depressurizing the hangar chamber within their transport. She’d find it through a control panel within, making certain to tether herself before allowing the bay doors below to unfold; all that awaited them was a blank canvas of fog and misty clouds obscuring what ‘tropical paradise’ they would find themselves thrown feet-first into. She only took solace in the fact a quiet sunrise would welcome their descent enough to make the actual drop to come less risky..

"Alright, Subjugator Squad!" Praxia spoke up, giving Oliveira a nod — the girl seemed to fear her... which troubled Praxia. What'd she done to warrant this tangible hesitation on Oliveira's part? She tried not to dwell on it too much. "Get those helmets on..." Pausing, Praxia noted Puella's own lack thereof. Their unit was seemingly at the perpetual short end of any logistics... it was truly disappointing sometimes, as much as Praxia valued humility. "...if you have them."

"Capacetes!" Oliveira would chime in, ordering the rest of the unit — in the situation they did not comprehend Praxia's own orders.

Some would pray — others would slip their helmets on boldly, without a semblance of hesitation. For her safety, Praxia would double-check her own helmet — removing it and slipping it back on to ensure it was fastened tight. Laila rejoined them with the final helmet fixed into position, showing them they were but minutes away from their drop.

Praxia's attention would turn then to Puella as she tried not think of what went on between them off-duty... perhaps some words of reassurance were in order — and some small talk while the rest of the unit readied themselves, she supposed. "All's well I take it, Specialist? —I must apologize for the logistical shortcomings... it's an unfortunate situation we've been cast into."

“S’all good, really..” Puella couldn’t help but admire the concern, simply showing her the decadent remains of her old helmet as a sign of good faith - it’d kept her alive even if, as a functional asset, it was little more than a token to remember Tiplace now. At least, from the outset; to Puella it was a symbol to give her an identity more than it was a vulnerability. “I think it looks kinda cool, ‘ven if it’s a bit of a short-ender. Guess it fits m’new callsign eh? ‘Firebrand..’ just hopin’ it holds up two times’n a row now I guess.” Puella admitted, showing a little bit of fear after having seen how easily their armor suits could still be broken with a well placed shot.

"Replace it with haste on the ground—surely they have left something useful behind," Praxia suggested, though her thoughts drifted elsewhere. "...I don't want to lose you again— ahem." She was quick to compose herself, though the slip of the tongue created few implications beyond the notion she cared deeply for her subordinates — which she did, of course.

The absent presence of a functional helmet did little to hide the reddened cheeks Puella developed after her brief slipup, leaving her momentarily stammering out of embarrassment until it was Laila who spared her with an interjection.

“There’s reason for me to believe that the enemy may possess Choque Armor suits in the vicinity of Lúcida, Specialist Septentrion.” She reported. “Given how that is.. Functionally identical to our own, if only moderately inferior, perhaps we will find a way to give you a field replacement before long. At the end of the day, you are a Marksman and your safety should come from distance. Not armor. Have faith in your shots where it may be lacking in your shield, and I believe you will pull through unscathed.”

“..T-Thanks, Sir.” Puella managed with a nod of agreement- though not from the inspiring faith in her words. There was still a strong disconnect between the two of them for reasons few needed to share, but Laila was at least willing to not hold it against her.

“Right. Seems we’re just waiting on the General’s authorization for Magis and Century Company’s drops… yes you all heard me right- Century Company is joining us on this drop. Try not to think about Tiplace when I say this, please; they’re a completely different fighting force compared to us. And.. I am certain they will not be plagued by the dissent of our commanders in the past. Remember your oaths, and remember the Emperor is with you in spirit, always. We are His Angels, and blessed will our vengeful descent be upon these traitors. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio!”

Praxia would be first to return Laila's gesture with a salute. "Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio!"

The rest of the unit, of course, would soon follow suit.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[IA-467 Stratolifter #71-004 "Ithuriel"] [MAJ Vincent Going-Red K. Walsh] "Entering AO now. Command, confirm greenlight!"

[GEN Octavianus Acilius Sinatra D. Martin] "You're clear to drop. Don't get yourself killed, buddies. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“Godspeed, Zet-.. heh, I almost forgot about the new name. Subjugator Squad!” Laila announced, flipping the lever release to initiate the release procedure. In a matter of seconds, as shown on their wrist computers, the pod would be left to fall down into the folds of Tsion once more..

The passengers aboard the pod would be quick to fasten themselves, checking their parachutes as they readied for the drop — Praxia no exception of course, heart racing as she pondered what was the second field drop in her life.

And then it came.

Once again Praxia was pushed to the edges of her senses as the great fall commenced, no less exhilarating than the first... it'd be a long way down.

"Ai meu deus..." This warranted a fair degree of fear on Oliveira's part, the rather lily-livered master specialist trembling in her reins as the descent continued, their pod plummeting amidst the clouds.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SGT. Gilberto Sic-Eveniet-Ut-Mihi-Voca Moreira de Almeida] "Hahaha! O ceu é o meu domínio!"

[SGT. Isaías Alfário Fogo-E-Paixão M. Reis] "Comandante! We got enemy AA lock on — four projectile incoming!"

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Remain on course! Use your pod’s on-board decoys and blow your chaff if able!”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


The AA in particular proved to be much more lethal than what the Engadines had been equipped with during their drop at Tiplace. A buzzing noise of an electronic lock-on system finding their pod replaced what would normally have been pelting sounds of live, high-caliber bullets striking the pod’s surface; the Alvimians had missiles, and fast ones too.

Praxia would react in her commander's stead, accessing the countermeasure system of the craft. "Deploying chaff. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio!"

A steady stream of chaff would be deployed from the pod as they continued their freefall, the blast still close enough to rock the pod momentarily as the descent continued — a few terrified yelps were audible from the less brave... namely Oliveira.

"Too close for comfort!" Ben remarked, visibly shaken.

"Falter not in your faith, comrades!" Praxia reassured. Adrenaline coursed through her own veins as she pondered how close they'd been to disaster. Thank God.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SGT. Isaías Alfário Fogo-E-Paixão M. Reis] "MERDA—"

[SGT. Isaías Alfário Fogo-E-Paixão M. Reis] *static*

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “So many souls lost… all in the name of duty. My deepest prayers for them; let us not repeat their fate again. All Pods- you are authorized to eject at High Altitude if your commander deems it necessary. Find your own LZ and secure it if you do- report all changes to the plan to me at once. Celestine, out.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“The Adversary’s teeth are closing..” Laila would lament under her breath, glancing to the rest of her own squad. Things would have turned out very badly for them if a second volley struck them- their flares were spent and decoys clearly weren’t fooling the Alvimians as well as she’d hoped.. perhaps she’d be the first to exercise her own order.

"I believe it wise we do so, Sir." Praxia spoke as if she'd read Laila's thoughts, nodding in agreement — indeed, it was best they'd save themselves the risk of another close call.

“..If I didn’t know better, Sergeant, I might’ve reported you for precognition just now.” Laila chuckled. “My thoughts exactly. Await the next lock-on, should it occur- they must be reloading after that, knowing the systems they’re probably using. Let them-”

She clearly underestimated her own judgement, as not a moment later the same noise was repeated.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “You all heard me- queda-livre!”

[SGT. Gilberto Sic-Eveniet-Ut-Mihi-Voca Moreira de Almeida] "I agree your order, Sir! We jump now."

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "OK!"

[SGT. Priscila Metal-Contra-As-Nuvens Belluci] "Entendido!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“Praxia! Maria! Open the doors, now!” Laila ordered with no less haste. “Everyone, release your seat restraints and jump! Before the missile connects!”

"Ave Gloria!" Praxia's cry would await no response as she and Maria opened the doors, restraints releasing as Praxia was jolted into the air, quickly being absorbed by the dense clouds around her as she plummeted into the abyss... she knew when well to deploy her chute, an abrupt metaphorical shock as the chute deployed, allowing a somewhat safe landing in the process as she hit the dirt, chute cutting loose as she gathered her bearings amidst the eucalyptus trees.

Nearby clamor would inform her to two of her squadmates landing nearby — to which she curiously approached amid the fog. They would soon be identified on her map — Ben and Ivy had managed to touch down not far from herself in the labyrinth of trees around them.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Horovitz! Isxroudê! I've landed near your positions. Regroup on me, and we can get to the LZ point."

[PFC. Benjamin You-Take-Me-Up D. Horovitz] "Ain't that luck. On it, Sir!"

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “On my way Sir!”

[PFC. Sarah Party-All-The-Time M. Skydreamer] “I’m getting blown all over the place! Trying to.. see if there’s any landmarks!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "H—hang in there..."

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


It wouldn't take long for Praxia to run into her two subordinates, a sigh of relief escaping her as she slowed her pace, approaching…

Ivy and Ben were just disentangling themselves from their parachutes as well, the three of them having found themselves well within the depths of the eucalyptus forest that surrounded the LZ proper - no danger to be had there, as with a long enough walk they could regroup with ease.

"Ah! A relief to see the two of you well — Alvimia's forests are almost alien to me..." Praxia managed a nervous chuckle, helping Ben undo his chute's restraints.

“You say it like it isn’t for me too..” Ivy nervously chuckled with her, somewhat intimidated by the soggy trees around them. “This place isn’t like home, I’ll say that much.”

"They threw me in the Souther brush for the Agoge, actually," Ben noted. "I'm a natural at this. Need help? I'm here. Relax." With a reassuring thumbs-up, he assessed his rifle and belongings before turning to Ivy. "Waitin' on you now... this shouldn't be too hard — 'least we ain't in the jungle proper."

“I got it! I got it- I don’t got it..” Ivy conceded, letting Ben help them free of their natural bindings before all could be said was done. “..Thanks, by the way. I probably would’ve been stuck like this without you Ben!” They laughed, finding humor in the subtle blunder.

"I'll assess comm," Praxia noted, allowing her two subordinates time to prepare themselves for the path ahead.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “..Perfect.. Checking in on the others- Right, SITREP Subjugator Squad. What are your locations? My TACMAP’s still adjusting- and all this rain is not helping..”

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Uhh... just landed! I’m near the top of this big, like, mountain I’d say. It’s barren all around, but I almost got caught in the tree canopy on this thing’s top touching down.”

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “A shame.. Your radio would have been useful from the LZ- but you may have better luck if you find an empty establishment nearby.. See what you can find, Coelho. Report your findings and keep us informed- we can’t afford anyone going dark right now.”

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Understood, sir!”

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “Well uh.. Found m’self on a hill. And by ‘found’ I mean blown-the-fuck-off from the LZ- way too far f’me t’walk anytime soon. But hey! Least I got a pretty good view ‘o the ‘ole town! Sign nearby says s’called ‘a Pedra’.. ‘atever that means.”

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “It means ‘the Rock,’ Septentrion. Perhaps you’ve stumbled upon a worthy vantage point.”

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “I’d say so m’self Sir! I’ll hold ‘ere ‘n let you know once I see you, over.”

[PVT. Yara] "I have landed, thank Mapuí! I am surrounded by the lush forest... it is just like my enhetá! I will join you soon, don't worry!"

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “If you are at home where you have wound up, then I shall spare my prayers for those in need, Yara. Please come back soon.”

[PFC. Sarah Party-All-The-Time M. Skydreamer] “This mist is clearing up! Just... uhh.. there’s not very many radio towers in Lucida, right? Because I’m.. getting real close to one. Can’t control w-where I’m going...”

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Radio towers? N-no, Skydre- wait.. you’re nearing one of our objectives! You need to divert your course quickly Skydreamer- that place is filled with hostiles!”

[PFC. Sarah Party-All-The-Time M. Skydreamer] “O-oh God! Oh FUCK...”

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “SKYDREAMER!!”

[PFC. Sarah Party-All-The-Time M. Skydreamer] “They’re swarming RIGHT BELOW ME!!!” [panicked screaming]

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Ah- cursed.. Skydreamer.. Drop your bandolier. You’re a Grenadier, remember this. Do NOT concede to your fears, do you hear me? Take as many of them with you as you can. I.. I’m sorry this couldn’t have been more fortunate for you. Godspeed into Heaven, Sarah.”

[PFC. Sarah Party-All-The-Time M. Skydreamer] “Ave Gloria! Ave Imperio!”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


Naturally, it was disheartening — Praxia had endured much in Tiplace, however, to which she tried to keep composure and remain steadfast. "Let's press on — with haste. This war does not wait on us!"

“R-Right!” Ivy stiffened in agreement, nearly dropping their rifle after having gotten freed from their parachute. With a nod to Ben, the two joined Praxia in what would be a lengthy hike through the woods beyond.

The trek through the eucalyptus forest would present them with a fair deal of evidence people had been there before — empty beer cans, the occasional scorched remains of a campsite or two... and used condoms here and there.

Ben couldn't help but raise an eyebrow at this as he kept pace behind Praxia, BR-IIA in hand. "Hey, boss... y'think the Alvie soldiers, uhh...?"

It was fairly easy to see the kind of people that frequented this forest were teenagers looking to get high, with the occasional thing or two more... not a big deal. Alvimian soldiers had no reason to traverse these woods.

"I believe this is what goes for 'fun' among their youth." replied Praxia.

“..Can’t say I’m a fan.” Ivy admitted quietly as they trudged between piles of leaves and soil. The downpour that provided an ambience too akin to low-caliber gunfire was almost a relief in its own way; with the overbearing fog set upon the town, they could rest assured they’d have some environmental cover to help them along.. even if it meant their visors getting washed in water often.

"No comment." Ben obviously had his own inclinations in regards of 'fun' — though he was certain to keep it on the down low among his peers.

"Hm?" Praxia raised an eyebrow, noting Ben's seeming apprehension to condemn the remnants of hedonism that'd been.

"...nothin', Sir. Just remembering our pre-deployment party." Ben chuckled to himself, the crumple of leaves serving to lightly mask the awkward reminders of what'd transpired.

“Dare I ask?” Ivy inquired with a cocked eyebrow beneath their helm, having mostly been preoccupied with more political affairs on their downtime and been without much awareness of what Praxia and her peers had done.

"For a lost bet, you and Puella did handle those bunny outfits well."

Praxia kept silent as they pressed on through the eucalyptus forest. "...you test my patience, Horovitz. Pray my anger is directed to the first enemy combatant we run into." To this, her subordinate merely returned this with a chuckle.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Alright.. Just hiked down the mountain. ‘Mão de Deus’, it’s called. The Hand of God... well, I’ve got a great view of the logistics pavilion. Plus what my TACMAP says is a school right next to it...”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "A school by a military compound? Hah! The enemy truly has reached a new low. I pity the children being used as shields for these cruel servants of the false emperor!"

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “I believe one of the incentives involves the role of adolescent teenagers in the culture of Alvimia; they do have their own variant of a ‘youth military’ organization after all. Perhaps it was made to be some type of inspiring propaganda- to show that even they could support the military by simply crossing the street and.. Well, supporting their troops in the most literal sense. It’s quite peculiar how they manage this without something akin to the Agoge. My men often questioned the same thing; not that it matters of course, we will do away with all this in due time.”

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Well, I certainly pity whoever goes there. Not much else to say about what I see from here. A whole bunch of dinky little brick houses, trees... I’ll have to think about looking closer at that pavilion.”

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Tread lightly, Coelho; you are still a fair distance away from us. The last thing we need.. is to lose contact with two of our squadmates so soon.”

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Got it. I’ll tread lightly...”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“I’m starting to think Laila might be used to this sort of thing, Sir.. drops going wrong, I mean.” Ivy observed out of personal curiosity. “Wonder why that is- Magis seemed fine during the last operation.. wonder how long she’s been doing this in general..”

"Y'know, there's an old saying," Ben spoke up. "Think they call it Blake's Law. What can go wrong... will go wrong."

Praxia couldn't help but manage a light chuckle. "Regardless, having a veteran by our side is reassuring. But I will admit," She continued, stopping only to tread past a felled tree. "I'm most comfortable with you all, my comrades of Tiplace. We endured hell and back together — and in that we have forged camraderie and kinship matched by few others. Would you not agree?"

“Well, it is our memories together that shaped our bonds… and, well, that was also my first memory here in this unit- in this army, really. I’m just thankful to be a companion to any- to all of you, really!” Ivy remarked, to agree not just wholeheartedly but wholesomely.

Ben couldn't help but be a little touched by the heartfelt moment the three were sharing. "To speak the truth boss, I didn't really like you too much at first... expected you'd be another hardass, like all my past superiors. And, well... I gotta admit, I've never really known what this camraderie was like 'till you showed us — Subjugator Squad — what a real leader's like. And I gotta thank you all, really..."

"Because they were 'hardasses', Horovitz?" Praxia questioned, skeptical of the word's precise meaning.

“Strict and overwhelmingly dominant, I suppose are other ways of putting it..” Ivy clarified. “Officers in the Empire tend to be like that more often than not, from what I’ve observed for my father of late. So.. if you think about it, Sir, you’re actually almost a one-of-a-kind in that regard!- not being a ‘hardass’ that is, of course.. granted Laila makes two but I digress.

"What Ivy said, basically." Ben nodded.

"Ah... I thought 'hard ass' was a remark pertaining to something else — you'd have not liked my reply were that the case." Praxia once again maintained a rather cautious stance towards Ben's jokes regarding the... pre-deployment party.

Ivy had missed the implications of what Praxia was referring to, and allowed a short few moments to pass before whispering to Ben, “Was she meanin’ to say she thought you were talking about her.. hindquarters?

Ben stifled a snicker as it became apparent what Praxia's misinterpretation had almost been. "N—no, Sir. That was by no means my intention. But I do gotta say—"

"No, you do not." Praxia was quick to interrupt any quip even remotely alluding to the party. Of course, she tried not to linger long on the awkward aura the topic had left. "—anyway! We should be reaching the LZ soon... provided our GLOSAT has not deceived us, of course! I jest... tell more of your experiences regarding your Agoge in the South, Horovitz."

"Well, this is a eucalyptus forest. My sarge back in the Agoge told us the Caleportese — think that's what they're called — imported eucalyptus trees from Angecalia, then one of their colonies or somethin'... wait a few centuries and a few more and now they're all over the place." Ben replied, giving a light shrug. "Thing is, I hear these trees are really bad for fires... someone gets too trigger happy and we might just have another Mauzian Hell-Forest." Ben was, of course, referring to the massive swath of territory the Northeast Government's 'top general' Ricky Mauz had set aflame with napalm... half the size of Torch City, it still yet burned through the East. Praxia was a little relieved she wasn't there on the eastern frontlines, if she were being honest.

“A-.. Huh.. Hell-Forest, yeah. I heard about that plenty..” Ivy was reluctant to speak much of the infernal blaze the Federals had wrought upon Canten; what most had thought to simply be a napalm drop had ended up turning into a colossal wildfire spanning miles upon miles of dried brush just coming out of the winter season. There was little that could have stopped the blaze from encroaching upon the Olympiad metropolitan area after that- and even to this day, it still was tearing through homes and forests alike, creating a hellish landscape. Ivy wondered in silence if it was, at this point, doing more damage to Aenara indirectly than it was to Canten directly..

"The First Surge performs quite poorly for the time being," Praxia noted. "Fortune favors us with a resource we've learned to cherish — time."

"Maybe Canten will be the Mauz Trap..." Ben thought aloud. Wishful thinking, of course — little would stop the man from simply hitting harder until Canten was no more.

The walk through the eucalyptus forest would bring them to its edge — a dirt road, and opposite to it, the ranch's perimeter wall. It was about twelve feet in height, or two Praxia's worth in measure. Barbed wire adorned the peak of the concrete wall, presumably as a means to ward off thieves. The double gate, comprised of two rusty scrap metal panels, seemed itself fit for a vehicle to pass through, forced ajar by Laila, presumedly.

"Can't leave our comrades waiting much longer," noted Praxia, opening the metal gate with a low creak, the group filing in. A brick path led on into a garage of sorts, grey bricks wet with the downpour, a fresh scent of petrichor in the air as they approached the ranch proper.

The storm was beginning to grow in strength — a distant white streak on the foggy horizon would mark a lightning bolt striking down, followed by its thunderous sound.

"Better than freezin' my ass off in Engadine land." Ben noted, not seeming to mind the rain too much. It was quite hot — and humid — though... to which Praxia couldn't help but feel a little uncomfortable in this alien land's weather.

The ranch itself was a two-story building, the most immediate sign of life being spotted in the porch — it seemed Tirawa and Laila were having a chat, shielded from the rain by the patio space. Praxia was quick to raise a hand in recognition, provided they were not witnessed on the GLOSAT maps already.

"Ave, Sir!" She called to Laila. Without her helmet on, Laila had taken notice of the trio’s arrival and gave a signalling hand in return.

“Ave, Sergeant! You made it safe and sound- head inside, Oliveira and Martíns should not be far behind you.”

With a courteous nod, Praxia would lead the other two over and pass the patio, opening the door leading inside — to happen, perhaps, on what'd been going on at some point. A fridge flanked the door to its left, mattresses cluttering the impromptu 'living room' of the space accordingly.

"What suppose you might be left by the previous occupants?" Praxia questioned to her superior, while Ben curiously moved further in to analyze the adjacent rooms.

“From what I gather? Parties.” Laila answered, coming up behind her and taking in the familiar sight with a fairly neutral expression - it didn’t take much elaboration to describe what kind of parties she was referring to.

Opening the fridge, Praxia would be greeted by a bottle of Mieszko™ vodka — to which she couldn't help but raise an eyebrow. "What did they 'party' for, Sir? Surely such festivities demand a reasonable occasion in their lives."

“I wish I could tell you, but from what Tirawa tells me?.. Anything, really. There were plenty of teenagers who would repurpose these types of locations for their own social gatherings. There are.. other contents within this building as well, that I would discourage you from utilizing. Narcotics- to be specific.”

Almost as if on cue, Ben would call over, his voice muffled from his presence in one of the adjacent rooms. "Found some weed here!"

"Do not waste your time on these vices, comrade." replied Praxia. "Discard it."

"Right, right." Ben would emerge from one of the rooms soon enough, rifle slung over his shoulder as he offered a shrug. "Nothing much here. Guess we came at a right time... party must've been a few days ago."

“I uh.. I don’t mean to bother, Sirs..” Ivy eventually interjected, only put off by the consistent stream of evidence of Alvimian youth having their personal reliefs just on the outskirts of the town.. and so recently too. “But why do we not have any intelligence on what the civilians of Lúcida are doing, at this moment? The Operation never implied that there’d be.. well, teens practically running about where we’d be operating.”

"Well," Tirawa would speak up. "Today is a monday... it is probable they either recover from their hangovers... or are in school. Depends on the teenager, of course— Alvimia is a renown haven for the vices of man."

“..Specialist Coelho was last reported in the vicinity of a school facility just opposite one of our objectives..” Laila recounted, a sour expression forming on her pale features. “..If it truly is a recruiting station for conscripts and he has just entered active classrooms- I.. reserve concern for his secrecy at this time. Sergeant Ure, contact him at once- I need to know his current location and.. if he is being ‘assaulted’ by children or not at this time- as funny as that might sound, it still compromises his stealth to the Logistical Pavilion directly opposite it.”

“Sheesh Sir.. I never thought it’d come down to being worried about foreign children compromising the mission. That’s.. Almost something you’d expect to hear out of Sanjar or Akhmanar or something. Central Mederum’s known for that kind of thing but.. Alvimia? How far have we gone..” Ivy lamented.

"...certainly a point, comrades. I'll check on him right now." Praxia nodded, assessing her comm once more...

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Legatus! I hope you are faring well?"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Doing alright myself.. I presume this is a SITREP?”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Handling yourself well without me I take it— haha, I jest... yes, this is a SITREP. What do you see presently?"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “I decided to go check out that school first, before the Pavilion. Good thing I did. This is one of those military schools... all the students here wear uniforms. There’s elementary kids here...”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Exercise great caution, Legatus. We are not murderers."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “I get that, it’s just, well, trying to figure out how to proceed. Walking in’s not an option or anything. I think I might just keep my spot on the high ground, keep an eye out on things.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Right, then. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


Distant footsteps would draw Praxia's attention to the edge of the ranch's compound, touching along the river. Wet, a little muddied... but certainly undeterred: Master specialist Maria Eduarda Capital-Inicial D. Oliveira and Private Danila Tempo-Perdido Até-Quando-Esperar Fernandes Éden Martíns approached, mildly exhausted — but certainly no less anticipating of the mission's tasks.

"Ave!" Raising her hand, Danila would call to the group.

Vocês chegaram! It’s good to see you were well.” Laila greeted, clearly relieved to know nothing of ill biding had come to them. “We have most everyone assembled- just confirming the status of our more distant peers. The storm’s proven irritable, to say the least. Como vocês estão?

"Tudo bem! Don't worry, Sir!" Oliveira would reassure Laila as the two approached. "This land is no challenge for us!"

"Tô suave, chefe." Danila would chime in, giving a thumbs up. "Yara's parachute landed deeper in the jungle. She might take awhile longer... she was on comm with us recently."

Tudo bem. I’m aware of Yara’s status, we will see her before too long.. I hope. She is a capable pathfinder, that I do not doubt. We became separated from two of our squadmates, though. Coelho and Septentrion. Sergeant Ure is keeping in contact with them- speaking of which, Sergeant! What news from our Operator-in-High-Places?”

"You speak of Legatus?" Praxia questioned. "He's found the exact purpose of the school... nothing short of a recruitment tool. He could spot the military uniforms from a mile away. The Alvimians truly have reached new lows — perhaps assuming we might hesitate in the face of a school, only that its armed students would dispatch of us."

“It is as cowardly as it is a grave pity upon their people, to have resorted to such desperate measures.” Laila agreed with disdain. “The Northeastern Government does the same, and I lament for both their sakes. Coelh-.. Apologies, I am still adapting to your callsigns. Legatus is to remain where he is for the time being, I do not wish for him to compromise himself if there are active civilians and militants in his AO. Have him feed occasional reports on what activity occurs at the Pavilion, though- it will be helpful early warning signs in case any QRFs appear.” She ordered with a nod.

"I'll check comm," Praxia nodded — only to briefly pause at the BOOM of thunder before getting to her task.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Legatus! Surely you have not ventured anywhere unsafe... do keep me posted with reports of activity at the pavilion."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Nothing of note. All those school children are sorta just in class right now... although I kinda stopped feeling comfortable about scoping out the school. Pavilion’s the way it’s been since I got here.”

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] *thunderclap*

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “F-F-F-FUCK IT ALL THAT SCARED ME!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "A—are you alright Puella?"

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “I-I’m damp ‘n wet ‘n hot ‘n scared shitless Ma’am! Lightnin’ keeps strikin’ all over this place a-and.. the thunder keeps tippin’ me off like I’m being SHOT at! How’s anyone s’pposed to be calm in this storm?!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Worry not, Specialist. I am sure I can ease your mind somehow...—ah, yes! — simply assure yourself as if I were there with you."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “As.. as if you’re.. with me-.. yeah, right.. right right, no I see it now. K-Kindof.. Just uh, keep popping in on comms ‘very now ‘n then alright? I’m worried sick ‘bout ya, can’t see a damn thing right now.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "W—worry not, Specialist. I won't let you down."

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!
Last edited by Valefontaine on Sun Nov 17, 2019 2:39 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Sat Oct 26, 2019 10:44 pm

“..Sergeant Ure, I don’t mean to pry- but do your subordinates normally address you in that way?” Laila inquired out of curiosity, having been torn away from her observing Company-wide comms when she’d noticed the exchange between Puella and Praxia.

Praxia hesitated for a moment. "N—no not all the time, Sir."

“..Odd.” Was all she said in reply, before motioning to Tirawa to help her relay various orders in cooperation with the other elements of the Operation.

This didn’t stop Ivy from being similarly intrigued though. “So.. I’m guessing something really special happened at this ‘party’ then.. that was a bit of a close exchange, wasn’t it Sir?”

"As much as I'll crack jokes, the boss wasn't up to anything weird." Ben would speak up before Praxia could once again vent her frustrations about the lost bet…

“If you say so..” Ivy reluctantly let it go, still no less curious about the events they’d missed out on.

"Let me... refresh my memory. The costume idea... yes, yours. The bet idea... Legatus." Praxia served to remind Ben — and divulge a further hint about the events of the party in question. "I hope your 'funny ideas' don't lend to further rumors about my reputation, Horovitz."

“W-Well I mean I wasn’t trying to spread any rumors against you M- S-Sir!” Ivy quickly stiffened, fearing they’d prompted a bit of spite from their commander; a trait that tended to only show in at least one of Ivy’s personalities was their honesty.

Praxia shook her head, reassuring her subordinate. "Worry not, private. Just don't mistake my camraderie for lustful hedonism."

Ivy took a glance towards the elements of Fireteam A - of which two were preoccupied with various radio comms and the other two were observant for the return of Yara - before responding. “..Well, I wasn’t going to say it was any sort of libertine affair.. I uh.. I thought it’d actually be kind of nice if.. y’know, Puella had someone to depend on in that way. Just looking out for a friend I guess. B-But! If there’s nothing special to it I won’t make the implication again. My apologies.”

Had Praxia removed her helmet, she'd have given herself away in that moment... judging by how flustered she was as she parsed her subordinate's words. "I—I shouldn't think about these things too much private. Anyway!— I'lllll... I should be checking the comm right now."

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Legatus! S—SITREP?"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] [distant music] “Still nothing. Well, not quite nothing. The Alvimians at the pavilion have uh, started playing their funk... they’re redefining the term ‘noise complaint’. I wonder how any of these military school kids can focus.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Funk?"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “...what? You don’t-”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


Danila would interrupt this exchange quickly enough. "You've never listened to funk, Sergeant? Puta que pariu—"

"Now I really don't want to find out." That was enough for Praxia to not press the question further.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "A—anyway. Keep me posted, Legatus. Thank you."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “..got it.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


Praxia's embarrassment from the earlier exchange — and the worry that her peers might think her to be in some kind of affair with her subordinate — had left an awkward silence... a silence that would be interrupted by the emergence of Yara from the river's crossing.

"Ave! Tuxau you wouldn't believe how truly vast this jungle is! Anyway, I am here!" Yara would introduce herself simply enough by delivering a brief report - if it could be called one - as she ran over.

"Glad to see you're well, Private." Praxia nodded in reply. "That should leave us almost ready to continue moving—" It would turn out Yara hadn't come alone — she would be followed by a group of soldiers pertaining to Century Company. Perhaps they'd fallen off-course... incidentally working to their advantage.

"Guess we're in luck..." Ben commented.

The moment would be interrupted, however, as Praxia's radio crackled to life once again.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] [funk music] “Hey, uh.. Praxia, Sir? We’ve got a problem at the pavilion...”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Are you safe, Legatus?"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] [funk music suddenly stops] “Ah shit.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "SITREP!"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “There’s a whole squad’s worth of parachute’s dropping directly ABOVE the pavilion... the guards are running everywhere! They look pissed... I think this is the rest of Magis coming in.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "...which squad was it this time?"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Lemme check my TACMAP... that would be Petra Squad, Sir.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "That battle rifle may come useful, then. Relay them orders to get the out of there with haste after eliminating immediate threats and fulfilling their task — lest we rile up the nest of hornets that is that school. It is Century Company's objective — do not violate that."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Understood!”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!





“Fucking hornet’s nest alright...” Although Legatus had found himself detached from the rest of his squad, and he was now effectively encamped in the woods surrounding the local school and supply pavilion, that didn’t mean he couldn’t influence the events unfolding in front of him. He did, after all, carry a radio with him.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Petra Squad, be advised you are currently setting yourselves up to drop directly onto an objective. Orders from company command are to eliminate immediate threats there, fulfill your task and get out of the area with haste.. also, just know that this is Century Company’s objective.”

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "W—we got to get the hell out of here! How many enemies in the AO?—"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Lemme check!”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


The scope on Legatus’s rifle, somewhat modified to an extent, would prove incredibly useful to him in this moment as he tried to count out the number of enemy soldiers he could make out. A few moments would give him a number he felt was accurate and representative of what was at the base - around twenty.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Roughly... twenty enemies, I’d say.”

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "NÓS TAMO LEVANDO TIRO AQUI!!!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


The enemy had emerged from their shoddy housing in a panic, disregarding the parked, armed vehicles they had as they scrambled for cover, shots wildly whizzing past Petra squad — to little effect. The standoff comprised more foul language than actual combat... and though Legatus could not hear their voices over the gunfire, he could certainly see them screaming at their opponents at the top of their lungs.

Not all of the Alvimian military was... 'organized' per se at this point. Rather, these 'soldiers' were more akin to gangsters — presumedly criminals, lifted off the street and thrown into the rank-and-file for the defense of the nation.

Quality of the Alvimian troops he and Petra Squad faced put aside, Legatus’s concern now shifted to doing what little part he could play in this engagement. They certainly didn’t seem like the type to, putting it bluntly, be smart enough to realize they were getting shot at from another area. Having already laid down prone previously, bipod extended and eye focused on his scope, combined with the experience out in the field the Specialist had gained... his shots were quite well guaranteed to make their mark.

Taking a brief scan around the facility, trying to see if anyone who looked distinguishable from the rest of their peers was visible, Legatus found that such a task was unsuccessful - unsurprising, really. Lining up the dot on his rifle’s scope to align with an enemy soldier’s head, he gave a good squeeze of the trigger, receiving a satisfying kickback from the gun.

The militants on the ground would react to this abrupt change of the tactical situation — that was to say, a sniper — by hurriedly scrambling for cover. Boxes, metal drums, crates... their own vehicles — anything sufficed as concealment as it became apparent they were being suppressed from the flank.

Petra Squad was quick to take advantage of the chaos that ensued following the precision suppressive fire that instilled fear and anarchy into their midst; at least one of their fireteams had landed successfully and gotten into a combat-effective state that let them put plenty of rounds down range into the scrambling Comando Azul militants. Legatus could even spot an uncanny reoccurrance of a grenade launcher firing short and throwing one of their opponents to the ground prone out of sheer terror. This quick skirmish gave them the window they needed to order a retreat - something that wouldn’t be without challenge, as the enemy mustered the courage to pursue them before they could cause further terror.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] (Retreat)
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


They chose to pursue them not on foot, but by car - three, to be exact. Two M1157A1 Jipe’s and a 476 Calistor Wayfarer all rigged with M13HB .50 cal’s and soon to be laden with angered Alvimian militia. The vehicles were swift for Legatus to track on his scope, but they wouldn’t be long for this world when they ran headstrong into a much needed group of friendlies just a ways up the street…

BOOM.

Two fiery explosions erupted from the distant concrete blocks beyond as vehicles were ripped to shreds by potent Imperial anti-tank weaponry belonging only to the true squads of Century Company - which, prior to this altercation, had been taking a tactical approach up to the Pavilion grounds. It made their mission significantly easier when they were to wipe out nearly all that remained of the enemy detachment in a matter of rockets - and machinegun fire, as Legatus later heard pelting into what must have been the last vehicle of the convoy.

There was an eerie silence when the Comando Azul were all but put down in a matter of minutes. There were four still on the Pavilion grounds that were blindly throwing their weapons down, falling to their knees and waving their hands desperately for surrender, as if trying to signal to the unseen sniper not to be shot. Legatus recognized one of their prominent leaders had gone with the motorized escort; one could only imagine if that figure had been captured by Century Company or blown to smitherines in their crushing defeat.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "Hah! Facil demais..."

[SFC. César Sonífera-Ilha M. Prestes] "Companhia Centúria, reportando a captura do lider das unidades do 'Comando Azul'... ele se-chama 'Deus'. Que ridículo."

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


It did not take long for the remnants of Petra Squad to be taken into the manifold of Century Company’s detachment and assisting in the apprehension of the prisoners; Legatus’s role was fulfilled, and one of Century Company’s objectives - albeit inadvertently - completed, capturing much of the suburb of Flavio with it. Perhaps now the school- who had surely born witness to the entirety of the exchange, could now be demobilized.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “..Uh.. huh. Legatus? You see ‘em fireworks ‘ver there? Two big s’plosions just went off ‘roundabouts where you are- everythin’ a’ight?”

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho]Nunca senti mais vivo! Century Company just single-handedly took care of that whole pavilion’s garrison. Little more than gangsters, from what I could see.”

[SFC. César Sonífera-Ilha M. Prestes] "Hello? We intend to order them to bring the school into surrender. I say that right, gringos?"

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “Yep, heard you loud and clear Prestes. Take m’buddy Legatus- Specialist Coelho with you- he’s been reportin’ for Magis Company ‘round there. Would help t’have him takin’ care of civvies while ‘es at it.”

[SFC. César Sonífera-Ilha M. Prestes] "'tendido, OK."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Vou tentar não assustar você.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!





Aside from the unit that had joined them, an increasing plethora of good news was coming out of the small town of Fluvio, just outside of Lúcida. This had kept Praxia standing by comms for much of that time, listening in.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Praxia- Sir, we just had a chat with whoever runs this school. School’s cancelled for all the students, prolly’ for the foreseeable future...”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "I must commend you on a job well done, Specialist. Hang in there!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“Yes… yes I understand, Sergeant Major. No, I won’t be filing any such reports! It was my men who accidentally assisted yours!” Laila’s heated shouting on her comms drew Praxia’s attention away from Legatus’ victory, as she was no doubt arguing with the commander of Century Company over the accidental blunder of Petra Squad. “Look.. look. Claim responsibility for the Pavilion, do not speak of the parachutes, and that’ll be the end of it. You handle that Depot, and we’ll proceed unimpeded with the greater task here. Good? Good.”

“..By Neworder I am far too high-ranked for these things.” She sighed, turning to look upon the remainder of her squad - and extras, of course. “Well, I take it Legatus is in good hands now - he’ll have not one, but two squads of Magis keeping him company downtown for now. We can proceed with our original objective, if all else is secure.”

"I believe nothing else demands our attention, Sir." Praxia agreed, getting up from one of the plastic chairs arranged along the patio. "If I am not mistaken, the backroads here lead to the national highway system... can't say the name of the highway quite right— where the convoy is projected to cross in due time."

Rodoviária Capitão Ferreira Campos, but yes you are quite right Staff Sergeant. I took the time to analyze the road networks of Lúcida when I was given the assignment that-.. I don’t believe many of you are actually aware of. Well, there’s no time like the present for transparency: we’re stopping a convoy, you knew that much, but it’s not any kind of convoy. High-profile classified military technology is on board one of the vehicles of the lot- Command says it’s straight from the capital, and should be arriving here later today along the Rodoviária. We’re to set up along the highway and stop it.. At all costs; it cannot, under any circumstances, be allowed to reach its destination: Base Aérea Mateus Yoshimura de Ávila. I won’t even begin to think what would happen if that occurred- and believe me, I will make sure you know if all else fails. Our mission is as significant as the one God has laid out for his Kingdom, and I intend to fulfill it without complications. Gather yourselves, for we leave at once. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio.”

Laila seemed practiced in the way of field briefings as well, given it would be echoed by much of her former command squad’s members- and then even those of Praxia’s, who’d gotten the memo easily enough.

There were murmurs here and there as the unit collected themselves, Praxia particularly cautious about the premise Laila had laid out — just what merited such importance? Exiting the ranch would present them with a dirt backroad, the occasional derelict car here and there left sitting about by the ranches — perhaps some still hadn't left the blissful slumber of the weekend's antics just yet in the neighboring houses, their vehicles a testament to their presence in the adjacent walled perimeters.

Praxia saw this opportunity fit to run a check on her subordinates as they pushed on, of course.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "How're you holding up, Puella? I hope all is faring splendidly on your end!"

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “Just watching over th’others through my scope r’now.. Legatus’ got a ton of friends it seems. Century Company ‘n Petra Squad all joined up ‘n are headin’ south- presumably ‘cuz CC’s needed by the Depot in.. Vit.. Vii.. Victoria? Iunno. I’m jus’ makin’ sure they don’t get s-”

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] *thunder*

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “s-s-sPOOKED!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "E—easy, Puella. Just like I said... imagine I'm there with you."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “Right.. Right.. [sub]fuckin’ thunder..
Sorry. Y’all settin’ off now? You’re movin’ on my TACMAP.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "It'll be a long walk."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “I’m hopin’ it’s a safe one.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "..stay safe too."

[/sub]
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


With that, Praxia continued along the dirt backroad — soon the ranches gave way to pure wilderness, jungle flora flanking both sides of the path with a near-oppressive aura.

"You should be like this with the unit more often, boss." Ben suggested, tagging along not far behind.

"The tuxau has a caring side I never knew much about..." Yara wasn't far back either — though the stress of the implications was beginning to irritate Praxia— even if they weren't much implications at this point.

"Caring for your comrades, especially when you can't be there for them, is essential." Praxia tried to at least take things a bit more professionally this time, especially in Laila's presence — offering her own advice in response.

"...isso me lembra..." Danila muttered under her breath, quickly raising the concern to the rest of Fireteam A. "—...Skydreamer hasn't given a SITREP in a while, Sir..."

“...I’m reminded of my failure, Private. I’ll admit- I have refrained from contacting her out of security concerns; allowing a captive to hear our communications is.. Unwise. Signum Company made that mistake once before, I’m afraid.” Laila answered, giving Praxia an unsettling revelation as her superior glanced over her shoulder to look at her. “Not you, Ure. Another of your unit did so, the one placed into command unwittingly.”

“However..” Laila relented with a small sigh. “Even I am not impervious to worry. The last order I gave her was to detonate every explosive on her person and hope she would take as many with her as she could- you can’t trust the enemy not to.. abuse the ‘Laws’ of War we tend to uphold here, as Imperials. It’s not a question of when will she give a SITREP.. It’s if she will..”

"T—then surely her sacrifice has been a valiant one..." Oliveira tried to at least reassure Danila as it became steadily apparent what'd most likely befallen their comrade — a heroic passing, surely.

“..Indeed. I pray for her even now; for no one wishes for a hero to be denied a valiant end.” Laila agreed. “Sergeant Ure. I’d like you to contact your radioman- Legatus, for me. Have him patch us into Sarah Party-All-The-Time M. Skydreamer’s Impulsor’s helmet radio now . If he finds only static.. we know what has occurred.” Despite her steel-willed acceptance of the grim fates that awaited such unfortunate happenings, Laila was not without care for someone who, even throughout Tiplace, had been a loyal member of her command squad. It was an implication she was not making easy to suggest..

"Não... não! Ela não morreu!... Não falem isso comigo..." Danila had taken an uncharacteristically emotional response to the event as she slowly seemed to put things together — though Praxia could not understand her words, she seemed gravely distressed at the prospect of Skydreamer's potential death...

"—r—right, I'll contact Legatus." Praxia tried to at least alleviate the tension, accessing her comm once more...

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Legatus! How do you do? I hope you do not miss me too much... —anyway! I have an urgent request: Neworder has instructed I request you patch us into Skydreamer's communicator. Confirm?"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “I... understood.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


A silence would hang over the group as they pressed on through the backroads, Praxia pondering with great concern what might've befallen their comrade. Hopefully she had passed heroically, as any descendant of Saint Skydreamer deserved. Praxia quietly cautioned herself against wishing anything — she knew well how Fate could mock one's most agonized pleas.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[PFC. Sarah Party-All-The-Time M. Skydreamer] “-agh, seu BASTARDO! F-f-fuck you..”
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


The nature of what was going on quickly dawned upon Praxia, giving her pause. Never before had she been forced to listen to such a horrific act, which had given even a conditioned veteran of Tiplace like herself stern pause. "N—no! No!"

Judging by how the rest of the unit reacted, it was fairly obvious the terror of the act had dawned upon the others. Praxia almost felt sick to her stomach as the audio feed progressed...

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[PFC. Sarah Party-All-The-Time M. Skydreamer] “I-” [momentary silence] “-HATE you...”

[PFC. Sarah Party-All-The-Time M. Skydreamer] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] "Skydreamer, hein? Hah... um descendente... do 'Santo Skydreamer'. Realmente, ganhei um prêmio hoje. Seu sangue... sua linha... NADA comparada com o Pantaleão. Você irá virar parte de algo muito mais grande... e vamos começar por criando um herdeiro para minha linha."

[PFC. Sarah Party-All-The-Time M. Skydreamer] [distraught screaming]

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“...What is even being said…” Ivy mumbled to themself, mortally perplexed- and revolted- by what was transpiring.

Praxia could bear this no longer — as much as it was a reminder of how brutish and barbaric their enemy was, she would not subject the rest of the unit to the torture of their beloved comrade.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Legatus... I can stomach this no longer. End it!"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Agreed.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


..Whoever doth not withdraw voluntarily from the causes of the passion, shall involuntarily be drawn into the clutch of sin. Not by thy nature shall these sins be wrought, but nature thou arst inclined on thy account to bear with abandon. For this reason, man shalt guard himself against it with care before Him, and know only love without poisoned infatuations.” Laila prayed aloud, reciting a verse attributed to some of the first Euphemianist scriptures written - which, in of themselves, were but acts of clerical ordinance derived from Ourielist teaching. Piety knew no soul greater than that of a Living Saint.

“..My friends. Do not dwell on this for your own sakes- only know that we will.. we will right this wrongdoing. The Alvimian Man- whomever they may be.. Though I harbor a strong suspicion, shall be deemed an offender of the highest degree, and brought before God at the ends of our barrels. Turn all your disgust into a forgiveness only blood can shed; I will not let this atrocity go unpunished. That is final.”

"...th—they..." Oliveira remained at a loss. "...a descendant of the Saint himself..."

"Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio." Praxia would return Laila's order with a stern salute, evidently moved by the atrocity that'd unfolded on comms moments before — and her superior's speech guaranteeing vengeance.

“A-Ave..” Ivy managed in agreement, perhaps much less uncertain about what to make of the ordeal- but nonetheless committed to righting what was transpiring with their comrade. They were, after all, a descendent of a revered Saint.

The display had soon brought much of the unit to hail Laila in turn. "Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio!"

The advance along the road would continue, albeit a much more solemn, even if determined atmosphere hung over the group as they trudged through the rainsoaked mud. This grim moment of mourning would not last as long as one might prefer — the crackle of comms would bring Praxia to hesitantly listen in.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Uhhh... I’m picking up more Alvimian comms activity. Not what we just, uh, well... take a listen.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "I pray it is not something that might burden my conscience. Go ahead."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Just regular military traffic.”

PLAYBACK


[ALVFOR] [Principe-General Guilherme Cleiton Bernardes Pantaleão] "...porra, que gostosa—..."

[??????] [Ampulheta Cão Bravo] "Ahem... general. Você está na linha."

[ALVFOR] [Principe-General Guilherme Cleiton Bernardes Pantaleão] *loud clamor*

[ALVFOR] [Principe-General Guilherme Cleiton Bernardes Pantaleão] "Amigos Angicalianos! Forças hostis estão na área. Protejam o comboio a todo custo!

[??????] [Ampulheta Cão Bravo] "Inimigos?"

[ALVFOR] [Principe-General Guilherme Cleiton Bernardes Pantaleão] "Os Imperiais."

[??????] [Ampulheta Cão Bravo] "Entendido... minhas forças vão acompanhar o comboio até chegar na base."


TRANSCRIPT ENDS

[CSG-CEL. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “...Specialist Legatus, were this transcript not an extremely important piece of human intelligence, you would be very close to reprimands for what that ‘regular military traffic’ started out as. You… you did the Empire a service. Thank you.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“Right… That has just introduced a variable I was not expecting.” Laila remarked with a bit of disdain in her voice.

"Aquele sotaque..." Danila hesitantly muttered. "A—Angecalians? Here?"

“You heard it as well as I.”

“Angecalia?- Wait, what would they possibly need to do here?” Ivy inquired, surprised by this revealing data- was Alvimia receiving foreign aid here..?

“Nothing available to confirm one way or another. Just that they’re present.”

"Hesitate not," Praxia assured. "The fact they rely on foreign assistance simply goes to show they are weaker, and more dependant, than we'd originally predicted."

“Well, unfortunately we don’t have the time- or resources- to ponder the role of a new Adversary any longer than we have to. If this convoy is receiving foreign escort, that just means more targets- unknown targets, for us to combat. We.. we can leverage this, but I need time to plan our course of action. Everyone: double time your march. I want to see the Highway before this storm worsens!”

The backroad would drag them through the depths of the forest, the dirt path seeming to stretch on without relent. Here and there an unfinished development on the roadside would give vague implications to life — or at least there having once been, at some point.

Things would begin to grow more dense as the path narrowed, until it came to a stop — a dirt road continuing on as a trail into the jungle. The heat and humidity, paired with the rain, made things more than uncomfortable for Praxia as she pulled herself through, a silence hanging over the group as they trudged through the underbrush, the occasional splash as they came across puddles.

"These paths bring us nearer," Yara noted — without even a glance to her GLOSAT — as the band continued forward. The pathfinders here certainly were a great help out here — that they might effortlessly navigate these treacherous depths of the 'green inferno' on their journey south to the highway's edge.

"...can't stand the fuckin' heat..." Ben muttered under his breath. He'd trained his Agoge's extent in Alvimia, sure... but not this deep in. He'd pause momentarily at a felled tree, before carefully scaling over it and keeping close behind.

“It’s just unbearable… I really prefer Engadine’s cold to this!” Ivy shared in his discomfort.

Already one had taken objection to Ben's complaints — Danila. "Tu não sabe nada dq vc ta fazendo... eu simplesmente sei. Arrombado." She'd muttered, the grenadier's presence seemingly doing enough to irritate her.

Mostre temperança, Danila. Eles são nortistas, não sulistas.” Laila replied in a fluent return, put off by the mutterings of her attachment. “Private Horovitz. If the heat is hindering your combat effectiveness, you may remove your helmet. I am not registering any immediate threats in our area- but that does not mean we will be stopping. Am I clear?”

"...right..." He hesitantly undid his helmet, trudging through the mud as they pressed forward. Ivy was quick to follow, having come to better understand why Laila had elected not to mount her helmet since they had landed in the jungle. Of course, the display of Ivy’s effeminate features still made some of their unit uneasy — particularly garnering Yara's curiosity as they continued their way through the jungle.

"...k—keep your focus set on the path ahead, Yara.." Tirawa in particular was first to dissuade the odd curiosity his kin carried for the rather effeminate squadmate in the unit — of which gender none seemed intrusive enough to question. Ivy didn’t seem to be aware of the staring, blissfully ignorant of the curious attention as they fiddled with their soaked hair amidst the downpour, the water helping to wash away the sweat that had accumulated.

The weary path forward made Praxia feel as if those under her command were growing perhaps weary... to which reassurance was in order. Removing her helmet, she hesitated little in approaching her two comrades, more than willing to offer words of encouragement. "Worry not, comrades! Victory awaits us at the end of this path... and yes, I want to take a nice hot shower as much as you both probably do.."

“You’re walking in one right now!” Ivy half-complained, half-relished in as they practically gestured to the torrent of rain filling the, titular, rainforest with its humidity. “This whole jungle might as well be one!.. We’ll be lucky if we even have any strength left in us by the time we find a road- let alone civilization..”

“I’m not any more comfortable than you are, Private Isxroudê.” Laila agreed- and for very good reason, as there was indeed a subtle amount of wear and tear drawing from her energy that Praxia could notice. It was not emotional however; her body, already damaged from Tiplace, was not handling the weather very well either. “..In fact, perhaps less so; but faith keeps me going. Both in my allegiances, and in all of you. What good would I be as a leader of both matters if I couldn’t empathize with a little hot hiking, eh? At least appreciate the fact we have one of the.. ‘quieter’ routes for now. No gunfire, traps or mines or anything of the sort.”

Ben nodded in agreement. "Nature's a beautiful thing... you don't see as much of this up north, much as I hate this weather... it's a damn nice view."

"Right, surely if I just trek a bit further..." Praxia began to quicken her pace as she evaluated her GLOSAT, hurrying on a bit ahead of the rest of the group. Something mildly discouraged her spirit — even in the slightest — a disheartening realization that slowly, but surely, set in... was she being rendered tertiary in her role to her subordinates, by her superior? Slowly, but surely... replaced?

—No!

She tried not to dwell too long on the suggestion.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[GEN Octavianus Acilius Sinatra D. Martin] *static* ...i... *static*
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


A flicker of static — they were nearing the end of this hell. "Just a bit further!" She called, struggling through the mud until, with a sigh of relief, all came into view before her as she stood at the small precipice. In that moment that plain strip of asphalt was akin to a road of solid gold... what a relief it was to finally be out of the rainforest's clutches.

Laila was first to join up with her optimistic second, finally seeing what had brought her to a momentous halt as relief filled her body- the Rodoviária, in all its glory, spanned from side to side disappearing simply into a vast wall of mist and foggy dew. She didn’t even care she couldn’t tell which way went where without the aid of her GLOSAT, she was just thankful to have just a moment away from the total isolation of nature’s labyrinth. She’d be gradually joined by Oliveira, Horovitz, and the rest of both Fireteams all the same as they stood together, for just a moment of unity, in what felt like a day’s success set before them.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[GEN Octavianus Acilius Sinatra D. Martin] "Testing? Testing? Come on— alright, that ought to do it."

[GEN Octavianus Acilius Sinatra D. Martin] "Figured I'd drop you guys some news while you're down there. The rest of the Legion's seeing some nice successes up north. Matauí's flying an Imperial Standard now, and their armies are routed... —the other generals make it look EASY. Do me a favor and make what I do look EASY too. The sooner I get a promotion, the sooner you don't have to deal with me. Haha, just kidding... love you guys. I'll keep you posted on the rest of the fronts as time goes on. Martin out."

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“..Maybe.. Maybe things will turn out better this time around.” Laila remarked in a quiet tone, only for Praxia to hear. She did not elaborate on it, but rather was quick to relieve herself of a much needed respite by giving her next orders.

Oliveira, você sabe o que fazer.

"Servir o Império, Senhor?" Oliveira questioned, not precisely sure what Laila meant in that moment — she could be a little naive at times.

“I wish to use the cover of this jungle entrance as a place for us to entrench ourselves, so take all the time you need to plan your controlled dets.”

"Entendido!" With a careful descent, Oliveira would approach the highway with great care... checking both sides for a moment before she got to setting mines. Given the convoy was headed west, and they were north of the highway... it would mean the group of motorized vehicles would coincide with the right-hand lane: which meant setting mines was a significantly easier task, the surrounding flora serving as excellent concealment for the explosive devices. She would deploy all four of her APM-II claymore-type mines amid this jungle brush, throwing a far more devious device — an APM/D-I Anti-Personnel Mine Dispenser — just by the center, between the respective lanes. It could deploy fourteen mines on command, effectively condemning any under-armored vehicles that could cross the tarmac stretch. She carried but one more — though she seemed intent on saving it for later. In her final act she would discard two of her sound decoys into the jungle, effectively creating the potential for deceptive confusion...

“Tirawa? Yara? Find every vantage point in this vicinity and mark it up on our TACMAP’s. I will gradually assign someone to each of them so we have both able-bodied spacing and full firing arc coverage.”

"Nature is our canvas," Tirawa concurred. In no time, the two Southers had gone their separate ways amid the dense growth

“Danila, I believe that we need your rifle most of all. There is nothing more compromising than a specialist in the midst of a reload. Acompanha Horovitz. You can contact me with any.. ‘Disagreements’ when we are done setting up.” It seemed Laila had noted the disconnect between the two and chosen this pairing deliberately.

"E—entendido, Senhor." was Danila's reply.

“Horovitz- well, in case you didn’t understand- I just tasked Danila with being your accompanyment for our projected ambush. Await Tirawa or Yara’s report and proceed to a marked vantage point of your choice. Your grenades will be invaluable when the time comes.”

"Gotcha." Ben nodded, standing by idly in wait as Laila continued giving her orders.

“Isxroudê, fique com Oliveira por agora.

“Pardon, Sir?” Ivy replied, the language barrier betraying their surname’s origin.

Laila cleared her throat, before repeating, “..Stay with Master Specialist Oliveira for the time being. Forgive me, sometimes I forget that despite your namesake, you do not speak their tongue.”

“Oh! Oh oh, I’m sorry- no I understand now.” Ivy profusely apologized, giving her a firm salute. “It shall be done!” With that, the Rifleman set off switly to accompany the Sapper as they made themselves comfortable a worthy distance safe from her own explosives.

“..Which means I shouldn’t have to state what your assignment will be, Sergeant Ure.” Laila concluded, setting her lapis eyes upon her second. “Communications aside.. I do not believe I can.. s-stand much longer on my own.. h-” Laila nearly managed a nervous chuckle before her knees suddenly buckled, fatigue overtaking her as she fell into Praxia’s arms.

"—S—sir!" Concern overtook Praxia as she caught her superior's fall, quickly trying to ponder their present situation. Laila was drawing heavy breaths, but still managed an optimistic grin when she was able to pull herself up to look upon her second’s concerned face.

“L-Lay me by a tree with a view of the road, please.. I just, need to rest now. My body- it’s.. it’s still damaged, I’m afraid.” She admitted.

With a hesitant nod, Praxia found her superior an ideal position amidst the rocks and trees as she handled her with great care, laying her down with an overlook over the highway. The adjacent rocks served not solely in the field of cover, but as sustenance — Alvimia's rocky slopes and hills were rich natural aquifers in of themselves. "Call me, should you need me, Sir. The rocks — they provide clean water. This view — is it sufficient? Lest you demand a more vantageous position...?"

“It is more than sufficient..” Laila sighed, grateful to finally have a moment to settle her body and allow her frail heart to calm itself- the nature of her wounds. “You truly are invaluable to me sometimes, Sergeant Ure. I can’t entrust Maria with the level of situational awareness I do you.. she is.. quite naïve sometimes, you know. Innocence is only a mask that.. occludes one from the Godspell truth; one I find myself wanting for more times than not..” She slipped into her holy speech often when she sought relief from her mortal burdens, and felt no qualms sharing it with Praxia as they found themselves effectively alone at her perch. “Have you found the new squad to your liking, perchance?” She eventually asked, her head rolling gently to show her own curiosity made apparent.

Kneeling beside her superior, Praxia found rest by one of the rocks, managing a nod. "Yes, Sir. I could ask for nothing more or less. They are all my comrades, bound by rifle and dream... I love them all very dearly, as I do you, Sir." Her heartfelt reply reminded Praxia of all she'd been through in Tiplace — and that she'd swore never to give up then. Laila may not have known the intense trial-by-fire that Praxia’s former Company had undertaken from personal experience, but she could certainly relate in more than one way- it had devastated Magis too, after all.

“Your words bring my severed heart joy unhindered.. Praxia.” Laila smiled. “It is good you’ve come to regard me and my comrades as your own too, as I think nothing less in return. I can only pray that I am seen as.. Something more than ‘just another Neworder’ by them, I suppose. It is rare I manage to find myself garnering respect unique to me and not my visions of God alone, rather than my.. Grandfather’s dynasty, long may it live.”

"I regard you not on faith or blood alone, Sir." Praxia agreed. "Much more commands your name's precedence than mere legacy."

It was at this point God must have imparted a test unto Praxia, for Laila’s only response following that was, “And what might that be, precisely? Hm?”

Praxia only briefly paused before delivering her reply. "Faithful I may be, your sainthood does not change my opinion of you, Sir. Matters of church and state are above me. I am a soldier — and you are a soldier all the same. I regard you as my esteemed superior and comrade-in-arms. I hope that your tactical wisdom will impart me knowledge and success in kind... that I might not repeat my sins and errors in Tiplace. So many deaths I could've prevented, had I just thought things through... sometimes the pity I carry for Magis Company's fate is that I was not punished similarly."

"Loss is a natural part of life, Praxia.” Laila reminded her, propping herself up gently with a wincing pain to rest an arm upon her waist. “We cannot be discouraged by those who are sent to the Heavenly Kingdom doing what they believe is right. It only burdens the soul to think in such a way; fortune is beyond our control, it isn’t even a true force at all- but a narrow window of probability, when the unlikely becomes certain, and impossible.. Possible. Everything must happen for a reason- for some cause, in the end. I know what fate befelled my Company during Operation Void Phalanx. I did not fear it, even if I was born with it. I did not wish I had been a part of it, even if I feel guilty of being spared man’s folly once more. I.. I know when I will die, and that time has not yet come I’m afraid. Until then.. Well, I am content to do what I have always been doing- realizing my prophetic visions however possible. I do not use my weight as a Saint for nothing, you know.." She faintly chuckled.

“I chose to become a soldier for that very purpose. If I’m inspiring you- a fellow comrade and angel-in-arms in my eyes, to follow in my example and learn invaluable lessons from a font of wisdom, then I believe I am fulfilling God’s plan as intended. Revelation-.. No, lessons given as but a mortal teacher are no less important, faithful or otherwise. Praxia, you may not have known this.. But from the day I first laid eyes upon you, I knew there was a strength to you I could only envy I held myself. You are an angel given flesh, and for that I must thank you- for everytime you help the weary in our midst, and alleviate doubt and regret from our allies, you bring a light every Saint of the Euphemian name would cherish to see themselves. I cannot thank you enough for the contributions you have made in your lifetime- to Signum Company.. to Magis Company.. to Subjugator Squad.. to Zeta Squad.. To Euphemie, the Empire- and even down to an individual as precious as Pullelus Septentrion- you didn’t think I wouldn’t notice, did you? Heh.. just keep being you, Praxia. That’s how you won’t repeat what transpired in your trials of the past; because only you, the woman you become, can change what you, the woman you were, has done in your lifetime…”

Praxia was left at a loss for words — though the mention of her own ties with Puella brought her a visible fluster, even amidst the exhausting heat. "..I've been robbed of words, Sir— s—surely I alone am not deserving of this eloquent praise. Vanity is a poison of the soul... I am no more worthy of this praise than any of the men and women — my comrades — who stand as the reason I still yet live." She tried to conceal her visible embarrassment at the mention of herself and Puella still, questioning to herself how long her superior had seemingly known...

“Perhaps.. It is not as though you are the only one I speak to in such manner though. I have lived for.. perhaps a decade over you, even if I look no older. I’ve brought change wherever I went from as young as I gained agency as an adult, revolutionizing the world and bringing good tidings and pious charity wherever I went. Pullelus- she’s a reminder to me that the.. Oh what do they call it now.. The Servile Revolution, yes; I am fondly reminded it was not in vain. That all walks of life deserved an equal opportunity to the chance to become pure and god-fearing men and women of the world. Do you think yourself an exception, Praxia? That you alone should shoulder the burdens of hardship, regret and fault from your past?”

She shook her head, seemingly answering her own question. “You’ve said it yourself. Your comrades are the reason you claim life another day more; we’re all interconnected, in that regard. Life goes on because someone allows someone else’s to, and that someone.. For me, at least, is God’s will; for you, it may be one of your soldiers. And for them, another soldier. Every soldier has someone to owe gratitude to, and that someone should never be scorned for the selfless gift of life they offer you. Whether they take the form of a merciful enemy, or perhaps a closely cherished adjutant.. It truly doesn’t matter the mortal binding they fall under. You’ll always find someone willing to give you the same praise you find yourself undeserving of eventually. Whether from my mouth or another.”

“..Perhaps that is why I have seen you as an Angel.. Because God has already shown favor in your name. It is a question I still ponder myself, to this very moment; ‘Why, Heavenly Father.. Why have you sacrificed the sins of many lively folk, just to deliver into this world a fragment of purity unkept.’ Heh.. it reminds me of my own full name sometimes, something my parents never quite understood.. I’m probably rambling, aren’t I? Sorry, force of habit.”

"I—it is of no issue, Sir. With your words I am bestowed insight." Praxia replied, mildly uncertain of what to say — how could she be what Laila perceived her to be? She was but merely doing what she believed to be right — following in the steps of what she envisioned to be the ideal soldier of the Empire. "As selfish as it is of me, I must thank you for the words of assurance — that I might press on another day. So long as you still yet live to fight, I will refuse to leave your side, Sir— that I atone for my past errors in loyal service... speaking of which," She noted the current situation. "I believe I should see how the rest of the unit is faring, should you not mind."

“You offer so much reassurance that I often find myself wondering just what it takes to give you the same respite in return, sometimes. I’m honestly glad my words offered you exactly that, Praxia.” Laila showed her a fond, weary smile that conveyed years of heartfelt sincerity to sustain it. “I wish there was more I could do to bond with you; to share with you all that I am, so you can declare that kind of loyalty without any secrets.. But there is only so much I can say in a time- no, in a place like this, even. The rain pelting my eyes.. Water drizzling down my face.. It’s a reminder I can’t spend hours and hours embedded in discussion and revelation..”

“..Go and spend some time with the others if you wish, Praxia. You know where you can find me.. and, on a more practical note, I’ve estimated it should take our enemies aroundabouts.. 45-minutes to arrive at our current position, assuming they are moving at a slower pace with all that they’ve been informed of. Perhaps it will be longer if they stop outright before then, what with the storm and these.. accursed roads. Use this respite however you see fit, Sergeant. I have no orders to give you at this time.” Laila concluded.

"I will not be a disappointment, Sir." Praxia briefly paused, stopping before getting up — as if something had occurred to her memory. "Sir, if it does not unease you, I would like to impart you an item — a relic — of the War of a century's past."

“Oh?” Laila seemed intrigued by the offering, having not been expecting to learn of such a thing. “I.. I suppose if you feel inclined to I would be humbled to receive your gift, then. I wouldn’t wish to take it from you- but no Neworder can deny they long for relics of their ancestral era, no matter how small they may seem. If you have it on you, feel free to show me.”

Reaching into her kit, Praxia would take a moment to fetch the worn magazine — she had encased it in a plastic zip-bag prior to the mission, expecting conditions would not be so kind. Praxia took a moment to show it to her superior — an issue of Patriot Monthly, dated March 28, 393. On the worn, aged cover was a familiar face — Brynn Qianlong. "I... study the past often, Sir. I would be a novice in my field were I oblivious to what esteemed greatness your grandfather held the Maiden of the Skies. I was to carry this relic with me on this mission to grant me peace of mind and luck — but it would be far more worthy in your hands. I collected this in the tunnels beneath Tiplace — surely you will find some value in it."

“My.. it’s so wonderful Praxia!” Laila nearly gasped in surprise, the sheer authenticity of it enough to strike her with amazement. “I’d thought such things lost to the past! But.. this is, truly, a production of that bygone era without a doubt! I.. I often do not collect such things due to my limited duties, of course, but I shall certainly make an exception for this one. You are not wrong- my Grandfather had a very high regard for these heroes of old.. heroes now deemed Saints before their descendents a century later. I only wish I could have gotten to meet one myself.. when they still lived. Hopefully this little slice of the past will give me a lens into knowing them better - provided journalists of the More Perfect Union were willing to write about them in truth, of course!” She chuckled, rolling up the zip-bag and tucking it into her rucksack with a bit more effort than she probably should have given. “..I will cherish it, Praxia. Thank you for the gift.”

"My pleasure, Sir." Praxia managed a smile, nodding in turn. "Right, right— duty calls me to the squad's needs. If you require me, simply call — I'll be there at once if need be."

Laila could only muster a small laugh as her second became quickly oriented back to her military duties again- it was a strong testament to the fact a soldier’s life was never without such duties, even if they found moments of clarity that made them feel as though they had never gone to the battlefield at all. “..Of course. Oh and, Praxia? You don’t have to refer to me as ‘Sir’ when we’re simply chatting as companions, rather than comrades. Laila is fine, really. You deserve that right, at least.” She left it up to Praxia to come to the realization that Laila did genuinely think of her as more than simply a subordinate.

Praxia stood for a moment, taken aback by the gesture. "I... right. Just— call for me if you require my aid, Laila." It rolled upon the tongue nicely — though she reminded herself of her place silently. To get comfortable was to get complacent, and to get complacent was to get weak — she couldn't abandon her dutiful humility. With her mental self-lecture out of the way, she continued out, departing with a simple "Ave."

Reaching the initial precipice from which she'd witnessed the highway, Praxia got to work — firstly, she'd need to see how Yara and Tirawa were faring — along with Ben and Danila. From there, she could surely check on Puella, Century Company even...

It was a lot of responsibility — responsibility she didn't hesitate to assume in the stead of her superior.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Sat Oct 26, 2019 10:49 pm

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Tirawa, Yara, SITREP?"

[PVT. Yara] "Mapuí imparts me a great view of the moa ahead. The weeping rock, Tirawa calls it? Bém and Ipoherê are here with me, they can see as well as I can."

[PVT. Tirawa] "Yara calls Danila 'Ipoherê' sometimes. Ask me not what it means — I do not speak her people's tongue."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Right... I'll assume you two are doing fine then, Horovitz, Martíns?"

[PVT. Danila Tempo-Perdido Até-Quando-Esperar Fernandes Éden Martíns] "I could be doing better..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "S—surely I am not your superior, but hesitate not to disclose your troubles."

[PVT. Danila Tempo-Perdido Até-Quando-Esperar Fernandes Éden Martíns] "My head hurts from your grenadier's poetry... he is making me think too much."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Ah! Hah... is that a bad thing?"

[PVT. Danila Tempo-Perdido Até-Quando-Esperar Fernandes Éden Martíns] "I'll get used to it Sir. And maybe learn more your gringo tongue too."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Right, then! Right..."

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


Seemed those four were doing okay, Praxia supposed. How were Maria and Ivy faring, though?

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "I've been missing you, Isxroudê! How are you faring with your comrade? All is well? ...found anything interesting, perhaps?"

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “Wellllllllll…”

[SPC Maria Eduarda Capital-Inicial D. Oliveira] "Oh! I'm fine Sir! U—uuhh... I have been learning more of your language. Aos poucos... Y—you aren't going to run any checks at present, are you?"

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "What's the matter, Oliveira?"

[SPC Maria Eduarda Capital-Inicial D. Oliveira] "I'm going to be honest... you are a little scary. I don't know what to say around you. Hard to approach, I think the word?..."

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “..I-I wouldn’t let that get too close to heart S-Sir! I’ve.. uh.. been trying to converse with her more on our behalf.. ohgodsthisishard.. It’s a.. slow process. We somewhat understand each other’s languages but.. maybe not so much each other.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "I—I see... I was trying to learn a bit of Alvimian in my off-time, but I didn't get too much down myself."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "But, uhh..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Am I 'hard to approach'? —I cannot help but feel this has something to do with Ben's talk of 'hard-asses'..."

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “...”

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “...It’s not your fault, buuuuuuuut…”

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “I do think there’s some… controversy, between you and someone else in our squad still, Sir. I guess there’s just.. a bit of a fear of stepping on a line we shouldn’t, maybe? It is hard to explain into words, but I feel it’s gotten better after our vacation together- e-even if Ben and Legatus did impose this.. strange bet during that party of yours.. whatthehellhappenedthere?

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Hm..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Well, I suppose the first step to being a bit more open is clearing that up!"

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Our pre-mission party... Legatus proposed a challenge, a bet of sorts. A drinking game... needless to say he outlasted myself and Puella."

[SPC Maria Eduarda Capital-Inicial D. Oliveira] "Sounds fun!"

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “..And the consequence was..?”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Ben suggested it, okay? —anyhow..."

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “Why does no one tell me about these things?!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "We wore..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Ugh."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "We wore these stupid bunny outfits to the party, and we had to serve drinks..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "It was awful."

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “Ah-.. Oh.. oh.. I’m.. uhm.. Sorry you had to do that- b-both of you. I can imagine how, uh.. Embarrassing? Yeah, embarrassing that must’ve been.. sorry for asking so much..

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Worry little, private. It was a fun party regardless — it's a shame you couldn't come."

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “Did you at least enjoy getting to do it with Puella?”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Do what..—... oh, it was funny—yes, I think that's a good word. Allow me to impart some life experience, comrade! Embarrassing things are far less awful when you do it with a friend. That way, at least you have someone to share the shame with."

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “I see! I see.. That is some good life experience Sir! I’ll be sure to bear it in mind in the future. what? N-no of course I’m still on comm with her- well yes but we’re jus- f-fine! Uh, Sir do you need anything else from us at the moment? Maria’s trying to talk to me about something.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Ah, right! Hah... actually, I was going to ask for a SITREP— I got a little carried away talking to you."

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “All good! We’re doing fine, everything’s set in place as Neworder requested. I’m just keeping Maria.. company? I think is the right word?..”

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “..I’m almost questioning if there was a reason to this assignment or not..”

[SPC Maria Eduarda Capital-Inicial D. Oliveira] "How are you keeping me company? A company is more than one person, isn't it? Why is there division with numbers — and then division with armies?"

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “..I-It’s very complicated to explain, Maria- uhm.. Euphemian army organization tends to borrow terms from other languages not your own. So.. that’s just how they got those meanings.”

[SPC Maria Eduarda Capital-Inicial D. Oliveira] "So two words that mean the same thing... there's a lot of that in our language."

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] “When I say, ‘I’m keeping you company,’ I’m essentially saying I’m “being in your company,” as in like a friendship or bond kind of company- or I guess society is what they used to call it? It’s related to the word “companion.” I’m being your companion, right now.”

[SPC Maria Eduarda Capital-Inicial D. Oliveira] "Hmm... makes sense."

[SPC Maria Eduarda Capital-Inicial D. Oliveira] "You can keep me company, I can keep you division yes?" (´;ω;`)

[PVT. Iva Corrêa de Isxroudê] *sigh* “Close... we’ll work on it.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "..I'll check on you guys in a bit. Good luck Ivy!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


The rest of her unit seemed to be in fairly good spirits — which meant Praxia was in good spirits, of course. Now, of course, this left one special person to check up on...

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Psst! Puella! How've things been? I—I hope it's not too lonely up there. Surely you've missed me? —I could say the same, of course! It's been difficult down here... but we're holding up fine."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] *downpour*

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "U—uhh.. Puella?"

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] *downpour*

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


The otherwise calm mood was replaced by a growing worry — after what'd happened to Skydreamer, it was only natural. "...no, surely it's nothing..." Praxia reassured herself, though her anxiety would get the better of her. "No...no...no no no no no..."

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “..F-.. T-TH.. HA-.. AGHH! WHY THE HELL IS THIS HELMET SUCH RUBBISH?!” *kick* “OWW!.. *sniff* Fuckin’.. missin’.. ev’ryone right now.. Damn this mountain ‘n everythin’ on it..”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "P—Puella!"

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “P-Praxia?! Oh thank goodness- I-I’ve been tryin’ t’figure out why th’ell the comms been dead for.. I-I don’t even know ‘ow long! Everything jus’ went quiet!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] *sniffle*

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “P-P-.. Praxia? S-S’everythin’ alright? YOU AREN’T HURT ARE YOU?! I-I’LL WALK ALL THE WAY THERE IF I GOTTA!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "I—I was worried about you. You didn't answer... I got scared. —but I assure you I've not faltered in the least! I am... p—perfectly fine.." *sniffle*

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “O-Oh.. I.. I’ve been worried t’death ‘ver you too.. Jus’ ain’t good up ‘ere, I tell you that honestly. Reeeeally don’ like bein’ struck my lightnin’- which.. Uh.. I ‘ave. Wasn’t fun.. I-I really wish I was down ‘ere with you right now.. I.. damnit, y’know I don’ like being unable t’see you on my scope Praxia!.. *sniff* s’like the opposite ‘o Tiplace now.. I gotta stay strong f’you..”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Wait— you can see the highway, correct?"

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “When I wasn’t bawlin’ my eyes out o’er you ‘n cursin’ the stars ‘n back over the fuckin’ weather, yeah?.. I’ve been able t’see a good portion ‘o it all this time really..”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Alright, alright great! Just... keep an eye out on it. It's very important, you see."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “...Oooookay? I’ll d’so then, but it’s not like I can SEE it Praxia. The storm fog’s a bit thick..”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Ah... damn it. How's the cloud layer looking up there?"

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “Dreary, mis’rable ‘n full ‘o that terrifyin’ thunder. Storm ain’t goin’ anywhere anytime soon..”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "We're on the same boat then, I suppose..." *sigh*

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Alright, look — surely you're at a far higher altitude than we are presently. I'm curious about something... something that might be in the sky."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “I-IN THE SKY?! WHY WOULD ANYONE BE FLYIN’ THROUGH A NIGHTMARE LIKE THAT?! T-THERE’S LIGHTNIN’ ALL OVER THE PLACE!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Need to confirm something— I'm not looking for an Alvie plane. Not an Imperial plane, either. Someone else is here with us, Puella. I'll send you the probable aircraft and you can try to verify and see, I suppose..?"

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “I.. I guess I could try? I’ve got t-thermals ‘n my ATR, I s’pose.. dunno the range but it sure s’hell ain’t goin’ as far as our transport did. What kinda plane’re you lookin’ for..?”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "It's called 'Ampu-lyeta'... 'Ampulheta', and it's Angecalian. Yes— the Angecalians are operating in the AO it'd seem."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “..I prob shouldn’t tell ‘er it took me a min’ t’figure out what an Ange-cal was..”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "I'm sure you can cross-reference it with data on your own wrist-computer and get a match — if you can see anything out there, that is."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “It’ll take ‘while, frankly. I gotta scan.. Well, a lotta th’sky that’s a lot more than the bit ‘o ground y’see down there. If I find anythin’, I’ll let you know though. Just.. what’s this got t’do with you though? Y’think them.. Ange-cal’s’re helpin’ that convoy we’re here for? Or somethin’?”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "That's basically the current situation, yes — Legatus intercepted their communications with Alvimian forces. Any of their aircraft in the AO are thusly to be regarded accordingly."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “..’n what’ll we do if we do I-D an Ange-cal plane up ‘ere?”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "That I'll have to run through L— Neworder."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “T-.. That’s a first! Y’actually stammered ‘er name? I clearly missed SOMETHIN’ then!”


[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Hah.. relax, Puella. Our superior's suffering from her bodily injuries, from Tiplace — it was I who brought her to a vantage point that she might recover, with some water nearby to stay hydrated. We had a conversation, yes— she imparted me many interesting things. I feel more confident now, knowing the commander a little better."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “Huh.. I s’pose that’s best to hear o’erall though, honestly I was s’pectin’ somethin’ else- but uh.. That’s just m’paranoia from all this thunder speakin’. I’m glad y’found someone to give y’that kinda wisdom though. Probably helps given everythin’ we went through eh? Havin’ someone experienced t’mind you of your causes ‘n all that.. or sommin’.”

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “...think that’s right…”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "I suppose it's a lot I've learned — I can tell you plenty when we meet again. Some things are best learned in person — I'm sure you'll find it as fascinating as I have."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “..Well, if y’found Neworder t’be trustworthy then.. I guess I’ll hold out t’learn ‘bout ‘er more. Y’know I’ve had my fair reasons t’distrust ‘er, but.. I’m willin’ to give her a chance if y’are.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Of course."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “..also you owe me a big ass hug ‘fter this.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "...yeah, I do.."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Stay safe. I'll be around if you need someone to talk to."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “Y’know I need it more now ‘n ever in this ‘ellish mountain… but I’ll d’my best for you; find that plane bugger’all ‘n see what I find- if’n it’s even real..”

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “...”

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] ”..luv’ya..”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Y—you too, Puella. We'll see each other again in due time... and just contact me if something's bothering you, I mean it. Ave."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “Ave! Take care ‘n stay safe Praxia!”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


With her cherished subordinate's spirits lifted, Praxia felt at ease... now she needed only check on the progress of Century Company. Among their objectives was securing the shipping depot — what was held within surely was of value for it to be one of the main objectives of the unit in question.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Century Company, shipping depot SITREP?"

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "...it's a fucking massacre, oh God..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "A—"

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "They left no survivors— there's just eight of us now... they're looking for us, oh God—"

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "C—"

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "EMPEROR PLEASE HAVE MERCY!"

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Wai—"

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] *incoherent sobbing*

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "P—please stay with me on the line... I've been separated from the others. I don't know where those freaks are..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Freaks, sergeant?"

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "The Psychopath Brigade... we assumed it was just a name they came up with to look tough... oh God what they did to some of us..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "You'll make it through this sergeant, don't worry!"

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] *incoherent sobbing*

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "...just... be careful if you come to Vitória. They're cold-blooded killers. Conscripts, veterans... sociopathic murderers... all in one unit. We weren't ready— oh God..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "D—don't resign yourself quite yet! Surely if they are patrolling the streets... they are leaving the shipping depot unattended?"

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "...huh.. I— well, thank you... what is your name?— ah, Praxia? You were that one from Tiplace, weren't you? I heard your speech! You inspired awe in my comrades... and me, too."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Th—thanks. What else is at the depot besides the 'Psychopath Brigade'?"

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "You might be able to help us?"

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "In a way."

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "...there were Polícia Militar there as well. But it was not the Psychopath Brigade alone we feared, no — a platoon from a certain armored brigade was with them... it poses great danger, Praxia. I advise the utmost caution! Now—... how do I get out of here?"

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] *indistinct clamor*

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Are you alright?"

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "I've hidden myself in a furniture warehouse... I've accidentally blocked my way out. It'll take awhile... but— I—I'm safe for now. Thank you, Praxia. I mean it."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Just doing my duty. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio."

[SGT. Márcia Revolta-dos-Dândis B. Lacerda] "Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


With that, Praxia got back up — now would be an excellent time to report back to Laila with her findings. Trudging back to her superior amid the downpour, Praxia's communicator would crackle to life once again — with a voice none other than the general's.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[GEN Octavianus Acilius Sinatra D. Martin] "Gooooood morning, Last Division! This is your host, Octavianus Martin... with the latest from the front! —let's see here. Battle of Solnascente, inconclusive... littoral front proceeding nicely. Okay, lemme sum this up — the Alvie 'Remnant' is, at this point, nothing more than a landlocked regime. To that, good work. Not to you — not yet, anyway. To the few, the brave, the Imperial Marines..."

[GEN Octavianus Acilius Sinatra D. Martin] *ahem*

[GEN Octavianus Acilius Sinatra D. Martin] "Anyhow. You should try this drink I'm sure they have plenty of down there... guarana? Yeah — had to demote the intern... he wrote 'catuaba'. That's an aphrodisiac, apparently. More you know."

[GEN Octavianus Acilius Sinatra D. Martin] "Aaaanyways, that's about it! Stay alive down there, don't die, you know the drill. Peace."

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


It was a bit heartwarming to get their frontline reports from the general — as much as he didn't really like commanding them, he made the best of things, Praxia supposed. Maybe she could get used to it... he did have a pretty funny sense of humor. Fun, funny — maybe Praxia was really starting to enjoy herself here among her comrades?

Reaching Laila's rest, Praxia did well to show she was a good deal more energetic and motivated than before. "Siiir! I did worry of your condition quite a bit... I hope you are doing well? I've got news — and a new plan, too. If you are willing to hear it, that is. I am no commander, not in the sense that you are of course — it would require your approval beforehand."

Laila perked up from her half-dazed rest when she heard the familiar sing-song calling of a certain enthusiastic second drawing her attention. “Hm..? Oh.. I’m alright, Praxi- wait, a plan? Slow down! Tell me from the beginning- what did you learn and what do you wish to do about it..?”

"I suppose I should start from the beginning," Praxia said, seating herself by an adjacent tree. "Century Company's squad tasked with securing the shipping depot... was obliterated by a unit called the Psychopath Brigade, assisted by an armored unit... I spoke with one of the survivors. Her terror at the enemy's brutality imparted me not just reason to sympathize — important information was revealed as well. Namely: that the shipping depot is currently unguarded, the 'Psychopath Brigade' roving about the streets of Vitória."

Praxia hesitated then, moderately troubled by a certain prospect. "Umbra Squad is on standby adjacent to the shipping depot... we could order them in, yes—but something troubles me. The eight survivors of this ill-fated operation on the shipping depot— I have spoken with their leader, as I reassured her and tried to calm her down. The terror in her voice — forgive me for expressing emotion, but I felt as I'd felt from what'd befallen Skydreamer. I asked her to be on standby while I sorted this matter out with you— I aspire that these survivors avert the enemy patrols and join Umbra Squad in securing the depot at last... that they might be absolved of the punishment that would typically befall one for failure. Given their circumstances, I simply cannot blame them for what's happened... if you could evaluate this matter, and distribute absolution with measured judgment, I would be grateful, Sir."

Laila was quiet as she processed the information imparted to her, clearly assessing the tactical ups and downs of the situation in question and formulating a mental decision that, not only encompassed the well-being of her own troops, but those of a sister-Company as well. “..I am evaluating it.” She announced matter-of-factly, with a sigh. “This is disappointing news to hear- if only because it means yet another greater-than-foreseen threat has been introduced into the battlefield.. But.. no, I believe I know how best to implement your solution.” She eventually concluded, looking to her.

“I will not order terrorized, panicked, and routed agents of Century Company to flee their shelters and possibly risk being found alone and without any reinforcement as they are brutalized by this new threat. No- we’ll do things the other way around. Umbra Squad will raid the Shipping Depot for all and any resourceful objects it can- and use these to liberate the remnants of the CC deployment that landed near the Depot. I would much rather our properly equipped squad free them one at a time than force them out of hiding in a time like this. Assure them help will be on the way - and, should Umbra Squad meet a… similar fate, that we will escalate the priority of the Psychopath Brigade and potentially elect to deal with them with more… ‘potent’ methods. I am sure a simple communique to an Imperial fleet group not actively being engaged could spare a few long-range missiles, provided we granted them coordinates.”

“And as for giving them the Emperor’s Sanctified Will… I won’t condemn them officially. For now, at least; they did, after all, fulfill one of their objectives unhindered - and technically their Company is repurposing themselves to directly assist ours in lieu of theirs being fractured. It can be forgiven provided they produce results.”

"...you are right in your judgment, Sir. I only proposed their involvement in the taking of the depot out of fear they would face punishment otherwise. I apologize..." Praxia demonstrated some grasp of not solely tactical prowess, but a degree of legal-bureaucratic grift — subtle pseudo-loopholes and technicalities she'd subconsciously considered.

“..Sometimes you simply have to think about what saves lives in the short term in order to save lives in the long term; no one enjoys having to suppress the traitor within, but it is a necessary measure to ensure we are not plagued by consistent failures in our ranks. One Sergeant Major’s decision can cost hundreds of lives, but another Sergeant First Class’ improvised order may save thousands. This is what the Emperor teaches us- to act in moderation and with just confidence in our victory at the end. It is times like in Tiplace, where my superiors broke into fits of cowardice and weakness, and refused any initiative to repent for their failures, that they were unequivocably deserving of His sentence..”

“..Try not to think too hard about the legalities of that, honestly; it’s a case-by-case sort of thing we officers are permitted to enact out of necessity, moreso than tradition.”

Praxia nodded. "Understood, Sir— I'll give Umbra Squad their orders if you've no objections— though, if you don't mind me asking..."

“...Carry on?” Laila inquired, curious what else she had in mind.

"What exactly spelled the downfall of the original Magis Company? Forgive my curious mind— but you speak often that the old superiors were condemned for their cowardice and excess... what did they do? —I ask purely that I might avoid their ways in my quest of self-guidance." Praxia questioned, curious.

Laila could not help but spare herself a small laugh - if only from the notion that Praxia could ever become something such as her former superiors. “Oh.. Praxia, please- don’t degrade yourself to their level even in hypothetical. Listen, I shall summarize the cause of our downfall so that you are fully aware of what I experienced. In brief? They were Men. Southers- full Alvimians as most of my men have proven to be for us, but these in particular were some of the most vain and greedy men I have ever witnessed. They claimed… ‘harems’ of their favorites amongst their squads, often ‘rotating’ between ‘favored’ women-...and even men between men…- to satisfy their base, carnal desires so long as it garnered them more power and influence within the ranks…”

"T—they didn't lay a finger on you, did they Sir?" Praxia was moderately troubled by Laila's story.

“..My virgin body cannot be swayed by such things, Praxia. Rest assured, I’m fine- I only wish others of my unit could say the same.. I do not entirely know the truth behind this, but I have strong reason to believe Yara may have been a victim of this system in particular- her innocence preyed upon for their lowest, instinctive desires for her body, and nothing else. I believe that to be a factor in how she perceives… certain aspects of the Empire now, among other things. Skydreamer, as well, was put through this type of system if I recall- she harbored both injury and trauma because of it. I’m not certain if Tirawa suffered a similar consequence for the same reasons or not though- that was actually something I was discussing with him while we were awaiting your arrival. It is.. most unfortunate, sadly, how corrupt one Company’s-worth of hierarchs can become. Power is intoxicating, truly.”

"..th—this is awful.." Praxia muttered, unsettled by the story. "I need to console my subordinate somehow!— and Skydreamer... after all she'd been through... Fate is truly uncaring." It'd certainly been enough to leave the otherwise iron-willed sergeant saddened by the story.

“..But..” Laila sighed, as it seemed there was certainly more she’d yet to divulge. “You wanted the reason that their downfall was spelled out to them in Tiplace; not just the justification behind the claims of excess, wanton lust- no, their cowardice too. That occurred when the Engadines deployed their indigenous Cavalry unit to our location - the Petrol Refinery, if you recall. Yes, I was certainly not expecting it given those war machines were supposed to have still been in Stockpile.. but when they did show themselves, my superiors were unwilling to back down and perform a tactical retreat. This is where the prideful sin of my claims comes from- they believed to do so would ‘look bad’ before their conclaves of pleasure-women. That they’d lose everything they worked for if they didn’t find a way to challenge their vehicles- something, by the way, we were never equipped to face in the first place- head on themselves.”

“..And, well, such is the way of life. The history books will provide the rhetoric that details their oh-so ‘heroic’ demise being blown into a thousand and one chunks before a MIGOS weapons system, and that, as they say, will be that. I have retained my significance as both spiritual- and now authoritative- figurehead of the entire Company ever since that operation weeded out the corruption within.”

"...I see. Thank you, Laila. While I certainly am nothing like them — I will make certain I remain steadfast and faithful in my pursuit of improving myself and my comrades." Praxia offered a smile of reassurance, having certainly learned a bit behind the 'full story' to the original Magis Company's downfall... and easing her own fears of execution to some extent, perhaps. "I'll forward the order on your behalf, then."

“I look forward to it- you know I harbor no doubt that you will remain the good-mannered Angel I perceive you to be. I don’t believe you will ever reach such decadent lows as my predecessors; so, I simply don’t envision that ever happening. Continue to inspire your comrades and you will forever remain a successful leader in my dearest regards, at least. Please see to it that order is carried out - I would not wish to stall the fates of a dozen or more Centurions for much longer..”

"On it, Sir!" Praxia hesitated little in assessing her comm, getting right to the point.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Hey— Sergeant! You've been... sitting there for awhile, have you not? I've got new orders."

[SGT. Priscila Metal-Contra-As-Nuvens Belluci] "Where is Neworder? You kill her? You mutiny?!"

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "C—calm down... all's fine, she's just resting."

[SGT. Priscila Metal-Contra-As-Nuvens Belluci] "T—that's what they all say!"

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "No really, I've got new orders from her: the shipping depot up ahead's been left abandoned. You saw the firefight, I presume?"

[SGT. Priscila Metal-Contra-As-Nuvens Belluci] "...maybe I can trust you... you're the one from Tiplace, aren't you?"

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Yes... aren't we all?"

[SGT. Priscila Metal-Contra-As-Nuvens Belluci] "Now I remember your voice from the radio— yes! I trust you... what about firefight? Yes, I hear — tiroteio pracarai mefei.. lot of people dead."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "They're hunting down the survivors of the other Company. From their report, the facility's been left in the clear. Provided you move with haste, you may find equipment that could deal with their tanks. Conduct asset denial procedure accordingly."

[SGT. Priscila Metal-Contra-As-Nuvens Belluci] "We will be moving in... Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio."

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“..I suppose I should apologize for the lack of trust some of my comrades still harbor towards you and the rest of Signum Company’s transfers.. you may still be viewed as a.. ‘charismatic personality’ to some, but you did skip an awful lot of hurdles to become my second where others- namely Maria of course- have desperately tried to ‘prove’ themselves as if it was a contest.. it simply could not be helped, I’m afraid.” Laila observed, having listened to the conversation easily enough.

"No worries," Praxia reassured. "I don't mind it too much. Surely they've all got their reasons... at least they're handling the orders fine."

“Begrudgingly, but seeing them done at all is sufficient.. I can simply speak with them on a more personal level when I am not engrossed in fieldwork, at any rate- well.. ‘Fieldwork.’” Laila sighed, clearly not too pleased to be resting off her overworked heart at the moment; though, it had certainly improved in the time she’d had to rest following their hike.

"Rest easy, Sir." Praxia smiled. "We'll get through this one. And this time... won't be like the last."

Something eventually crossed Laila’s mind as she thought about Praxia’s words. The context of her reassurance, in that moment, had led her to a particular reflection that she couldn’t ignore for much longer- even when it came out as a thought out-loud.

“..Just what started that fire in the first place..”

Praxia almost felt her blood run cold as it dawned on her. The best way to come clean was to be honest, regardless. "...we were ordered to destroy the Stockpile, sir. The fire spread from there... I still carry that guilt with me."

The realization dawned on Laila as well when she found her answer in Praxia’s response, and felt a silent spite fade away when the truth was made evident. “..I.. I-I see. I suppose that was your.. orders, then.. No, surely Command must not have thought so little of our lives when they tasked you with that..” She nervously chuckled to herself as a dreadful theory came to her: that the objectives of Signum Company had directly coincided with Magis Company’s corruption in order to kill them off in the field of battle.

Praxia posed a different perspective. "Surely, Sir, our general staff could not have foreseen that ruined city's poor architecture, total lack of emergency services, and faulty infrastructure would effectively transform it into a matchstick. There was no way for HUMINT to be on the ground to make such a calculated observation."

“That.. that is a sound perspective I will not disregard, Praxia.” Laila conceded, tilting her head back in a subtle gesture that allowed the rain to wash away what few tears had otherwise begun to form upon her features- even Saints could cry, contrary to how some portrayed them. “..I only lament being unable to spare myself.. and my peers, from the lasting damages of that fire to our bodies.”

"..that is my guilt to bear, Sir. I am more than aware of this." Praxia solemnly agreed. "Had I left Tiplace without guilt, I would not have so openly embraced the idea of my own punishment."

“..Compassion requires forgiveness; know thy motives as you do your opponents.. and be prepared to wish them goodwill in their next life. Harbor no illness towards them, for it will only weigh down on your heart twiceover.” Laila recited, before showing Praxia a small, optimistic smile. “The same could be said to you, I believe. For me to encourage your guilt only doubles the weights on our hearts. So, instead, I shall forgive you.”

Praxia managed a weak smile. "..I hope I might forgive myself as well."

“You heard from our distant peers lately? I’ll admit I’ve had to keep my comms localized for the last while just to think straight, so I’ve been a little out of the loop on how our troopers in Fluvio are faring.” Laila asked, deciding to give Praxia a dutiful incentive not to dwell too long on her guilt.

"—ah, right—" Almost as if on cue, her comms crackled to life once again, Praxia quickly focusing on whatever had presented itself in this moment — a sigh of relief would escape her as she realized it was Puella.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “..-’kin’ sun’s in m’eye- ooooh, that’s a biggun’ right there.. That th’one she want- yep, yep it is. Right, Ange-cal planes spotted- oh shit I had this on too soon! Uh, Praxia you read me still?”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "..I read you. Right... they're— I presume they must be getting ready to approach. —thanks, Puella. I'll, uh, see you soon... worry not! —wait."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "PlaneS?"

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “..Well, yeah. There’s that big ‘ol ANGAER E-04G Ampu-teha y’mentioned readin’ white-hot on my thermals- I.. I-I uh, kinda just laid down ‘n paroused the sky through m’scope.. might’ve looked right ‘n the sun’s eye f’a minute.. but it ain’t alone. Escort ‘o four other jets with’t too. ANGAER C-03K Curr-ey-gone’s I reckon? That’s what the Comp’s tellin’ me anyway. Don’t know the meanin’ of it though..”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Curra— Currao— C-03Ks, got it. Those are... air superiority fighters. I'm led to believe they expect us to try an attack."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "...anyway! Your service has been an invaluable one, and you have my gratitude. Thank you, Puella. I'd say more — but I wish to save my heartfelt admissions in person."

[SPC. Pullelus Inno Vox-Vulgaris L. Septentrion] “Well least we ain’t bein’ bombed anytime soon! Make use ‘o this however you need Praxia- I’ll keep ‘n touch ‘til we can.. see each other pers’nally. Ave!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Ave, comrade!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


"...well, Sir, my eye in the sky— or hills, rather! Hah—... anywho, she's spotted Angecalian aircraft — I'm sure you overheard our conversation. They're circling gradually I'd presume... so I assume the convoy's closing in accordingly." Praxia spoke up, reminding her superior of the... other enemy they now apparently faced.

“..If she could see it through her physical scope.. Then I couldn’t imagine them being more than a thousand meters down the road from our point now.- at least, if these Angecalians are lending overwatch for the convoy in case we were to airstrike it.. I wonder..” Laila went into thought, assessing a myriad of options at her disposal - some of which Praxia may not even have been aware of.

“..I will need the ear of the Imperial Fleet soon; I can’t lay here forever, injury or not.” She concluded with a determined voice, a plan formulating. “But right now what we need is friendly assets- ones with the tools to do what we cannot. Legatus has regrouped with Petra Squad by now, no? And he is accompanied by the splintered remnants of Century Company there. Give them a ring and tell them to make their way to the Rodoviária with caution- and prepare for an enemy convoy to pass them by. Our two units will surround them so as to make our ambush stronger in all regards. Petra does, after all, possess the right equipment to combat any heavier armor or aircraft that assail us. I have faith in their resourcefulness, especially if Legatus is accompanying them.”

"I agree entirely, Sir. Perhaps I was right in my judgment to suggest a change of his role — he seems to be faring much better on his own this mission." Praxia concurred with a nod. "—that aside. I'll be having a word."


Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Mon Oct 28, 2019 11:55 pm

Together with Petra Squad and the three squads of Century Company who landed in Fluvio, Legatus had now found himself of plenty of, well, company... soldiers all around milling about, officers and enlisted alike talking, and him - the only one from Subjugator Squad. His position was awkward, he was the only one of Subjugator Squad present with the group, and it wasn’t like he could really fall under the chain of command of these squad’s commanders easily. That being said, he was still more than happy to do what everyone else was doing.

It was at rather random intervals at this point that his radio would buzz, though he couldn’t help but think it’d been a while since he was last contacted by Praxia, to which this current hail from her end wouldn’t surprise him all that much.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Good day Legatus! Surely you've been worried about me and the others— we're fine, worry not!— I've been worried about you myself, too! How's everything been?"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “I’m good. Together here with Petra, the three squads from Century that landed here... I’m sure you want something?”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Are you near the r—... ro—... are you near the highway, Legatus?"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “The Rodoviária? Yeah, we’ve just come up on it... Some thick fucking brush right up alongside it to cut through.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Are you aware of the convoy? —not sure if you've been informed quite yet of what its purpose might be... not that I entirely know myself."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Uhh... gimme a brief runthrough again.”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "There's a special payload coming in... we're ambushing this convoy, to be brief. The payload is incredibly important — do not damage it. My map says you're a bit more to the east than us — and to that I believe the convoy will cross your path first."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "It's being escorted by those Angecalian aircraft, too. We don't know what they might be carrying... your orders are to ambush it, and we'll pick off any that survive the first surprise attack."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Just..."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "I suppose it's rather unprofessional of me to say this, but I suppose we're comrades enough."

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Stay safe out there for me, alright?"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Got it. [sub]Don’t destroy the convoy...


[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Dont destroy the payload, rather."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Ah. I see...”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Anyways! —I'll be checking up on you later. Keep me posted as you do... Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio.”

[/sub]
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


What does she mean ‘payload’? Legatus couldn’t help but wonder. Drawing his attention back to his surroundings, just attent soldiers of the Emperor, he’d quickly break up briefly any sort of conversations that might’ve been going on.

“Orders coming in from the top of Magis!” He would rather loudly proclaim, sufficently drawing attention. “There’s a convoy coming from the east, down this highway. I’ve been ordered to tell you we’re going to ambush this convoy... very specifically been ordered also to not destroy it’s payload. I’m not sure what the payload would be, exactly, but try not to blow up any bigger vehicles I suppose...”

"Payload?" Beside Legatus was the sergeant responsible for Petra Squad, SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes. The long, flowing dark hair reminded him a bit of his own superior — though Menezes' face was terribly scarred, bearing a cyberprosthetic jaw replacement from what'd surely been a crackshot response by an Engadine sharpshooter.

The other NCO, pertaining to Century Company, SFC. César Sonífera-Ilha M. Prestes, was similarly curious. "...um comboio... protegendo o que?"

There were a few hesitant muttrances as orders were given out — they had two anti-tank riflemen, which made things perhaps a bit easier. One pertained to Petra Squad, while the other pertained to Century Company's command squad. The dense foliage as the edge of the jungle overlooking the highway provided excellent cover, rocks, trees and any other natural features of the surrounding terrain effectively proving an excellent preparation point.

Taking a moment to think about where he’d personally set up, Legatus only needed a few seconds to think. Up the slope of the mountains overlooking the highway, clearly. He did, after all, act on behalf of Magis Company’s command unit... and as for Century Company’s Sergeant Major, he didn’t much other - other than that they weren’t present. Although he wouldn’t do anything without getting approval, of course, from SFC. Prestes and SGT. Menezes.

“So, Sergeant, S-F-C... have you heard anything from Century’s Sergeant Major yet?” Legatus asked the two.

"Hm? Nope." responded Menezes.

"...nothing," Prestes replied. "Far as I'm concerned, I'm among the last left... puta merda... why you ask?"

“Curious to see if it’s just Sergeants galore.” Legatus replied. “I don’t want to sound opportunistic, or nothing, but I’m still getting radio signal with the commander of Magis...”

"...guess that's our chain of command now," Prestes wryly chuckled. "What's the plan with this... comboio coming our way?"

“Well, here’s what I think… this road’s really curvy, for one, which I think we can use to our advantage.” He would begin to gesture off towards various points in the topography as he continued his explanation. “Petra, I think, can go there... the front of that slope, hide in the trees. Everyone, of course, will need to be sticking close to this lane of the highway closest to us. Those planes above might have bombs, there’s no way they’ll try anything if we stay close to this special convoy... dangerous as it sounds. Your squad, S-F-C, can go a bit behind the reverse slope of that jut Preta will put itself up against. Have your AT-1 set up so it’s about where that second curve will be, try and give yourself room so you can have as much time as you can get to snipe a vehicle. The squad from Third Platoon, it’s MG can set up just a bit to your guy’s right high up, try and provide suppressive fire for everyone. The rest of Third Platoon will wait behind that second reverse slope, 2nd Platoon will be at that one curve that’s like... almost ninety-degree angle to the rest of the road. Trees from the downyard side can shield them until the convoy’s up to where they’re at. AT will be positioned behind everyone else. As for that car you got, the Jipe... it’s got no guns, but I think they’ll have someone willing to volunteer for placing something heavy on the throttle and releasing the brake, if any vehicles need to be stopped in their tracks. I will put myself near the top of the ridge 3rd and 2nd Platoon squads are going to, so I can get a view of everyone. Then we’ll wait...”

Suddenly, though, he remembered one minor detail. “For Petra- you.. have a MANPAD, I recall? I overheard on the radio something about an AWACS in the area, apparently visible through thermals from here. Have your person try and get that thing once the shooting kicks off, to the AWACS we’ll be radar noise as soon as the shooting kicks off...”

Legatus’s long-winded orders given, the troops would begin to march off, commanders relaying orders to relevant personnel. Just setting up would prove to be a fairly good test of everyone’s hiking ability, Legatus’s especially. As he began to walk off down the highway, of course, he would inform Praxia of the situation on his end...

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Praxia, sir, I’ve been having a chat with the leaders of Petra and the commander of Century’s 1st Platoon. They have no contact with their Company’s commander...”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "That effectively puts them in your charge, Legatus. Arrange your plans as you may — you've got this!—if you don't mind the unprofessional remark..."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “It’s fine. Petra and Century’s people don’t have a problem with the arrangement... I’ve already told them what I’d like to see be done. The convoy will soon be here...”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Good luck, Legatus. I'll be around if you so require my advice."

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Thanks.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


What followed next was a good, solid period of waiting... down roads like these, with the explosions and gunfire surely having put the convoy on edge, it would rather likely take a while to show up— or not. Just beyond the highway's curve, the first vehicles began to emerge — an EM-18 Suaçubóia at the lead of the formation. It was a motorized group, three trucks protected by a cadre of armored vehicles... one of the three trucks had a particularly different appearance to the typical flatbed of the other vehicles... it carried a container of sorts, which served only to create elusive mystery as to what it could be carrying...

Hastily adjusting the frequency on his radio to communicate with Petra and Century’s elements, Legatus issued some last words of advice.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “There it is. Remember, target the first and last vehicles of the convoy first! Don’t open fire until I give the word...
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


That briefly set aside, he decided to give one last report to Praxia.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Praxia, the convoy is already here, I can see it... whatever happens next, just remember - we’re the Empire’s finest. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Ave!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


As the remaining vehicle, straggling behind the trucks made themselves visible, Legatus would hastily give the order everyone now waited for.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Everybody, open fire!”
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


What followed next was an orgy of violence, Legatus’s order not just extending to AT alone, but everybody... the AT would proceed first, two warheads being fired off towards the front and rear of the convoy as per his orders. Although the rear vehicle, an EM-18 Suaçubóia would find itself unscathed by the rocket, the front vehicle - also a Suaçubóia - would find the right side of it pelted by shrapnel, the AT-1 rocket effectively eliminating all of the right side’s tires, effectively immobilizing it. Although it wasn’t an ideal shot, it would temporarily stop the convoy.

Next up would be Petra’s MANPADs, the squad probably eager to at least use it before it’s only trained operation would be directly threatened. Rocket streaking up into the sky, with a large plume of smoke trailing behind it, the missile would go guide itself as the firefight continued. Regular infantry would begin shooting at the gunners on the vehicles of the four Suaçubóia’s in the convoy, rapidly sprayed shots eliminating three out of the four. That wasn’t to say there weren’t plenty of vehicles still capable of retaliation, but it was a good start. While things played out, Legatus’s attention briefly turned to the sky, and the plume of smoke still revealing the trail the missile took. He thought he could’ve seen the Angicalian AWACS from here, a tiny little speck... but there was no fireball. It’d have been extremely worrisome if they hadn’t managed to hit it...

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[ANGFOR][E-04G Ampulheta "Cão Bravo" #0009] [????] "Dezenas de contatos inimigos... enviando dados agora."
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


Almost immediately the Alvimian response would come, infantry hurriedly dismounting from the now-halted convoy's trucks and APCs as they opened fire. A cacophony of machinegun fire would fill the air as the group enacted their defense. Amid the Alvimian troops on the highway, an incident would reveal itself in the form of a grenade bouncing off one of the trees — landing and incidentally dispatching half of one of the Alvimian fireteams in the process.

One of the EM-14 Jiboia AFVs, a variant armed with its XOS-8 90mm cannon, would turn its cannon, firing away a white phosphorus round that would quickly engulf the vicinity of Petra squad with the white gas, before firing away one of its ATGMs to a suppressive effect, the explosions erupting through the labyrinth of trees further east from Legatus' view. The screams of Petra squad's leadership would quickly fill the comm as the Alvimians seemed to fixate their focus on Petra Squad, which had inadvertently revealed itself and become 'target number one' to the Angecalian AWACS above.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "AAAAHHH!!! SOCORRO!— TOLEVANU TIRO NESSAPORRA!!!"
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“Fuck...” The sound certainly wasn’t reassuring - not at all. Through the white phosphorus, explosions and crackles of bullets, Legatus couldn’t help but sense that this wasn’t going his way. He was too busy to start expressing his private fears over comms, though, mostly just watching the engagement play out for the moment...

More infantry would dismount from the trucks, the sounds of battle becoming more and more apparent as the rain died down. The helpless screams of Petra Squad would persist along with their cries for help as the entire Alvimian motorized force seemed to focus on them.

Some of the Alvimian soldiers carried about them grenade launchers, which only worsened the psychological effect of the suppression as grenades were pelted into the treeline, exploding along the canopy as the motorized force seemingly enveloped the Imperial troops of Petra Squad.

An EM-14 Jiboia, a 20mm variant in particular, would let its autocannon loose on the brush — pelting the rainforest with its rounds as it let loose on the Imperials, its RCWS .50 caliber HMG chiming in to create nothing short of a concert of death.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "F—FUCKING HELP!"
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


Legatus could only watch with horror, really, as the display continued. It pained him to listen, and he couldn’t help but almost feel powerless as his fellow members of Magis were burnt alive...

This grim display would only last a few seconds more as the Alvimian force focused its fire in the brush, a light layer of smoke beginning to rise amidst the trees as the white phosphorus slowly, but surely, ignited the dead flora of the underbrush.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "P—please... I can't take it anymore!"

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "I'll... never be able to avenge the comrades I lost in Tiplace..."

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] *gunshots*

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "POR FAVOR!!!"

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] "WHERE IS OUR FUCKING SUPPORT?! PLEASE—"

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] *CRACK*

[SGT. Lavínia Faroeste-Caboclo Conceição Menezes] *incoherent gurgling*

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


And with that, the end of Petra Squad had become apparent as its sergeant had been left to suffocate on their own blood — whether they were conscious or not was truly the most painful prospect to grasp. Legatus, in all honesty, was having a hard time taking it... it almost made him shake out of fear, thinking about the fate that had befallen them.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “S-sir! We’re being fucking MASSACRED! Petra’s been burnt to death! There’s like a dozen vehicles in this convoy.. you have some serious shit coming your way, so heads up!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "G—good God... do not be deterred, Legatus! The objective is right before you!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


Praxia's voice on comm would be drowned out once more as the gunfight below reached a crescendo, evidently finding another target — the command platoon of Century Company. The sheer scale of the suppressive fire would quickly bring Century Company's comms to devolve into chaos as well, until a thunderous explosion would make it apparent where the other ATGM had struck.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SFC. César Sonífera-Ilha M. Prestes] "DEUS... DEUS... MINHAS PERNAS..."
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


Soon the macabre opera of shots fired would dissipate into a cold, grim... silence. Legatus would be left to listen to Prestes' agonized gasps and screams on comm as he went on between pained breaths about how he'd lost his legs... one could assume his suit of armor was keeping him conscious and alive through the entire agonizing process with the stims.

The Alvimian convoy quickly reorganized itself — soldiers mounted atop their APCs, not within — rather, they took point atop, guns pointed to the treeline.

The Suaçubóia that'd been immobilized by the ambush would be left behind, its infantry walking alongside the moving convoy with rifles trained on the trees similarly... it seemed they'd press on regardless of circumstance.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “W-we’ve lost another squad! God help us!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Legatus! Don't panic. You can pull through this!"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “There’s a very real chance I’m about to die, Sir! If anything happens... remember me! Ave Gloria!”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "A—Ave!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


The firefight would soon enough resume, 3rd Platoon’s commanding squad this time laying the heat onto the Alvimians. PBWs flashing, bullets flying, the dismounted infantry walking alongside the Alvimian’s vehicles began to drop like flies. Two explosions thudded off in the foilage in the meanwhile, though only a few seconds passed before the firing from the jungle canopy and foilage continued in earnest. Though the group sadly lacked in AT, they at least were making up for it in the amount of soldiers that were dying - for sure. Another grenade explosion thundered off, Legatus bringing himself back to reality to issue an order he felt was necessary for the group’s survival at this point.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Third Platoon, start moving back up the mountains!”
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


They would proceed to do so, though this left them temporarily vulnerable to whatever the Alvimians desired... as the Imperials of the Third Platoon began their retreat into the treeline, rounds flying past as the Imperials came under fire from the advancing Alvimian convoy. From the trucks, some of the passengers in the respective cabins would lower the windows — a hail of automatic fire bearing down on the SADAFOR troopers as their despaired screams filled the comm.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[ANGFOR][E-04G Ampulheta "Cão Bravo" #0009] [????] "Considerando todos os alvos terrestres no radar como hostis agora... fodase."
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


This announcement from the Angecalians would remind Legatus of the most dire part of their undoing — the man-portable radar units on their armored suits. The AWACS above could see them — they had nowhere to hide. Almost immediately 20mm fire from one of the EM-14 Jiboia IFVs would fill the air, the screams of Legatus' comrades filling the comm as the Alvimians unleashed their fury on the retreating Third Platoon.

The massacre would soon come to befall the Second Platoon as well, put down with ease by the advancing Alvimian motorized convoy. Legatus had overlooked one critical thing — they were walking radar noise. Soon the screams and agonized yells of his comrades would die down as the convoy approached... he was the last man left. With this in mind, he could think of only one thing left to do.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “Praxia, Sir! I’m the only man remaining out of our entire force...”

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "—L—Legatus! You can't take on that convoy alone. I...I advise a retreat at once!"

[SPC. Aulus S. Love-You-So Guimarães Coelho] “I’m surrounded! This is the end for me... those bastards in the sky shoot at everything that pops up on radar now... DEUS, IMPÉRIO, IMPERADOR!

[SSG Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "Wh—"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!





Waiting there beside Laila, Praxia hardly had a moment's time to react before a bright glow engulfed the horizon, the entire ground trembling seconds later as it became readily apparent in that moment to Praxia what the payload was — a 100-kiloton nuclear warhead.

Praxia had spared her eyes from the initial flash, gazing up to witness the rising mushroom cloud as a sharp gust pushed through the labyrinthine space of the rainforest, her first instinct being to shield her superior. Slowly it dawned on her they were well beyond the blast radius — observers now, to Legatus's sacrifice.

In the distance, two of the Angecalian fighter aircraft uselessly descended, their electronics fried from their proximity to the explosion. What had befallen the AWACS and the other two escorting fighters... was obvious.

"I..." Praxia trailed off as she pulled away from her superior at the realization they were safe, yet...

It didn't take long for the tears to come. "...envy your sacrifice, Legatus."

She would not be left to lament over the sacrifice of her beloved subordinate, comrade and friend-in-arms alone. Throughout the woodlands of what had been a cautiously attempted trap, the many members of Magis Company’s center of command and Century Company’s forlorn survivors gazed upon the developing mushroom cloud beyond; the horizon was bleak and silence was all that could be said for their helmets, communications killed in a brutal EMP aftershock to come from the detonation. All around her, those familiar faces stared in mute disbelief of the same realization she’d come to.

Even Laila was not impervious to the implications of what had transpired, as she could be heard quietly weeping from her floral resting place. No physical harm had come to her, sure enough- no, it’d been emotional.

“..Don’t we all.. Praxia?” Laila was practically at a loss for any other words; the charismatic icon left only distraught and in amazement of what she had been able to witness.

Praxia pondered her present situation for a moment then, unsure of what to do. The power of the atom... something seldom witnessed in the modern day, universally feared by all for the atrocities of the Transatlantic War. It was truly a sight to behold, one that brought to question just what would happen for them now.

Yet her subordinate's sacrifice, rather than break her, had proven otherwise a reminder of their duty to the Empire. "We mustn't falter, Sir. He did this for us.. There's still much more ahead of us."

At this, Laila was able to at least clear her eyes of tears before nodding in understaning. “..For once, and perhaps only this once, your reassurance is invaluable to keeping me going Praxia.. I may have a will of steel, but even that breaks before the atom.”

She sighed, and begrudgingly pulled herself up with a pained breath. “..Unfortunately.. I-It’s shot our suits clear through- computer’s down… biometrics down… comms are filled with noise… may as well call me a ghost- I doubt I-F-F’s operational either… we.. agh, I can’t think of a plan right this second. Help me up, would you? We.. need to gather the others. Figure out how they’re holding up, and.. give ourselves the next mission from here.”

"Right, Sir." Praxia would offer her superior a hand, and then two as she helped Laila up to her feet, noting their surroundings. "If I were to suggest, I would believe it best, once the squad is organized... we regroup at Puella's position, and—"

"Oh God oh FUCK!" It was Ben's voice — presumably something had gone on with the rest of the squad. Without hesitation Praxia got moving, scampering over with Laila to soon find Ben, Danila, Ivy, Tirawa, Yara... and Maria, sprawled on the floor with her hand weakly grasping her chest.

“S-She just collapsed on the spot S-Sirs!” Ivy quickly reported with a strong sense of urgency in their voice, the group all gathered about her trying- rather futilely- to diagnose and ease her plight.

"How did the great ariê harm her?!" Yara's own confusion at this was evident — she had no way of knowing the effect of the nuclear blast on electronics.

“Maria.. Tell me- what has come over you? What is happening?” Laila softly asked, a trained Medicae of the past- but no cybernetics artisan; and she knew fully what Maria had done to her body following the events of Tiplace. They shared cardiovascular damages, but only she had elected for a full LVAD transplant to replace it.

Maria's eyes weakly took note of Laila and Praxia's arrival. "Sir... the nuclear blast— my heart— the pump cannot function. I... I don't think I... É o fim para mim... ..please, just get out of here alive for me.. okay?" She managed a faint smile, gesturing a thumbs-up. "..it hurts Sir.. but I'm used to it.."

Laila knelt down carefully beside her faithful companion- someone who had seen through all of Magis Company’s greatest and worst moments up until now, and stuck by her until what had become her unfortunate end. She took hold of one of Maria’s gloved hands, gently squeezing it to strengthen herself. Then, the Celestine nodded with tearful eyes. “..I won’t let a soul find you wanting death’s door a moment longer, my friend. We’ll find safety.. so you can rest in peace for now. Thank you, Maria… for standing by me all these years. I’ll.. remain strong, and honor your greatness for time immemorial.”

Her utterances grew increasingly less coherent as the glint in her eyes seemed to slowly fade. "..it's so bright up here Sir... where... where am I going?"

Her superior knew the gesture would be lost on her, but a hopeful smile rest upon Laila’s features. “O Trono de Deus, Maria… He’s waiting for you with open arms. I made sure he wouldn’t forget about all you did for us here… Vai com minha graça e descansa em paz, agora. I’ll join you when my time comes.. I swear it.”

"That's... that's where I want to be," Maria managed a faint smile, looking up to the canopy above. "I'm not scared anymore, Sir..."

With that, the last exasperated breath escaped her battered body.

Laila did not release Maria’s hand for sometime when the pulse had faded, and all life had left from her mortal shell for the world beyond. Many knew her to be unbreakable in spirit; a serene oasis of fearless leadership that could cope with anything fate threw her way… but just this once, in all her seven years as an active Living Saint on the frontlines of the Imperial Vision, did she weep and bawl out all her restrained grief over the loss of Maria- and Legatus too, if only to a lesser extent. Here lay a woman who, from her eyes, had been close to her for all her career life, the two rising through the ranks hand-in-hand. She’d inspired her, raised her patriotic, pious aspirations from the ground up. Even in Tiplace, where their resolve as comrades had been tested with their very lives, it’d been Laila who acted as a cornerstone she could depend upon. Now she’d failed to carry her any farther, tripping on the last stepping stone before Heaven’s Gates above.. And all she could do was release the grief of humanity she harbored after all that time, and let her mourning voice reach up to her departed companion’s spirit...

Even Saints were only human in the end.

"Fuck... fuck..." Danila was no less shaken by the sight, looking down at her fallen comrade. "What the fuck did they do?!"

"Was Legatú not further east?" Yara inquired.

"He... he DID this?!" Danila did little to restrain her anger as she practically exploded at the realization, a litany of swears in Alvimian escaping her as it dawned upon her the cause and effect of things.

"L—Legatus was in that fuckin' nuke?!" Ben, meanwhile, had been even more oblivious to the state of things. "He's dead! Sh— shit, man! Was that what the convoy was about?!"

"In his passing, he created that great sun in the east..." Tirawa noted.

“..We’re.. We’re never going to see anything like him again.. That’s really it, isn’t it?” Ivy realized, feeling hollow and frail in that moment.

"D—did you know?!" Ben's despair was evident as he turned to Laila. "W— The convoy— you never told us it had a NUKE!"

“..H-Have some r-rationale just this once, Private H- no, Ben.. Please.” Laila responded softly, as she laid Maria’s hand upon her breastplate and began to rise- painstakingly on her own- to face him. “..Do you honestly think I would.. Would have ordered him, and every single person under his command not.. NOT to shoot the payload without knowing what it was? Do you think he didn’t know what it was? He was there.. Ben. He has a rifle with a clear enough sight and a mastery of these people’s language- he knew what he saw. He knew what was in there, and it was by Legatus’ choice he disobeyed that direct order… to save us from an even worse fate. To let those warheads fall into any worse hands would have spelled the deaths of hundreds of thousands, if not more, destined for who knows where. You have a right to direct your grief, anguish and hatred towards me for this.. But I will not leave you to imply his death was in vain.”

“He made his choice, and I’m going to honor it with respect. What will you do, Benjamin Horovitz?” She finished, her steeled gaze unyielding before the valiant sacrifice she’d been a witness to. There was no disdain in her tone towards him- nay, only an unfathomable amount of compassion. They were all in need of hopefulness right now.

"I—..." Ben trailed off, distraught. "God... I— I just need some time alone to think about all this— they..." His breakdown seemed to warrant concern, even from Danila. "All those men were expendable..." With that he took his leave, evidently unsettled by what realizations he'd come to. The implication from it was fresh in the survivors' minds— that Laila might've sacrificed the rest of the unit, solely to preserve themselves.

“..Just don’t stray too far from the road..” Was all Laila could manage, nodding in full understanding. She knew full well what the role of those under her, and by extension the Emperor’s, command had been surrounding this task. That had never meant, however, that she’d intended to detonate it herself. That was what had broken her moments ago.. something she knew those of her fireteam would not be accustomed to seeing.

Praxia had seen things differently, however. Maria would not have needed such a treatment, had Tiplace's fumes not damned her to such a fate. Tiplace's fumes had claimed her through Legatus's act... Tiplace's fumes had killed her... the fire Praxia had started.

"...god, no— no—.." As it dawned upon Praxia the guilt she carried over this she hurried away from the group with haste, shaken at the realization as she tried to find somewhere to be alone. Once again she found where she'd typically assessed the radio, retreating to the familiar spot to weep as it dawned upon her fully the extent of her complicity.

How many of her comrades would have to die from her actions, in one way or the other? It pained her to think she'd, at least indirectly, caused this.

Was she the problem? Surely, it was her incompetence in Tiplace that'd been the cause of all this... had it? Crying as she rolled over, eyes set on the canopy, Praxia could only ponder what to do now.

How many had she forsaken to die by giving those orders? They had sacrificed themselves to save them — and unfathomable others, perhaps — with their noble act... and yet Praxia felt no less responsible for it all. She needed to find penance for this misdeed somehow— right her own wrongs, she told herself... but how?

“Praxia.”

Laila’s voice cut through the veil of self-conscious defeat welling within her, signalling her superior was trying to garner her attention- as a companion, given by the way she rejected rank or formality. From a look over her shoulder she could see the others were beginning to go their separate ways to brood on what’d happened- the loss of Legatus and Maria had struck both fireteams evenly, in the end. Yet, Laila had chosen to come seek out Praxia rather than do the same.

"S—Sir," Praxia muttered between sniffles and teary muttrances. "I—It was I who condemned you all to these sicknesses when I set Tiplace alight. Why... why do you not hate me for what I've done? It was my actions that spelled Maria's fate here... I can stand this pain of my misdeed no longer Sir."

“..Hate you?” The term sounded almost.. Alien to her, as if such a thing was inconceivable. “Praxia- what kind of person would I be to harbor such venomous love for you in that way? To let all my grief well with rage and throw it at you.. As if you were the root of my.. Abrupt end to a long-lasting relationship. No.. that’s not what I want, nor is that what Maria would have wanted. Our bond transcends desire; just as mine does to you. I.. I understand you better now, I believe. To see what it is like for every action- every pebble overturned to bring about an avalanche when you least expect it.. There’s always a root cause, one that might be hard to accept at times.”

At this, Laila rested a hand upon Praxia’s shoulder and gently knelt down beside her, looking into her eyes without a sign of an illusion to her words; she spoke only her own honest gospel, bereft of all biases. “..You simply cannot harbor this pain alone, Praxia. One misdeed may spell unforeseen loss of all kinds, but there have been so many positive outcomes you couldn’t possibly have imagined to come from it as well. I.. I just want you to know that I’m in no less pain deep down than you are. I’ve already forgiven you- let me help alleviate your conscience, your soul. By showing you I feel no grudge- no hatred for you now.”

"Sir..?" Praxia questioned, still laying idle there in her griefstricken, guilt-burdened state. Laila then took her into a warm embrace- between friends, one to show her words were more than hollow promises. It was a consoling, almost maternal feeling that emanated from her; in one of the ways that Puella had become acquainted with the bizarre methods of pyromancy, Laila- known to her as an “Art”- was able to reach into the hearts of even the darkest of kindred, and wash away their troubles so that they could find comfort in her serenity. Where many would think it odd, to Praxia it was only a welcome sensation.

“..I’m here for you, Praxia. We all are- and that’s not just our duty. That’s our unspoken promise, as companions of war and loyalty.” She finished softly, before holding her at arms length and looking at her. “Puella would have said the same thing. I’m sure of it- and that’s why we’re going to find her, and ensure she’s safe too. That’s what you wanted, right? We can’t afford any other losses, after all.”

"That sounds like a plan, Sir," Praxia agreed, managing some motivation in the face of it all. "I... must continue on. Not solely for the lives of my comrades, but that I might find penance— and forgiveness— for the grave depths of my errors." She still carried with her the guilt — and seemed entirely intent on setting it straight somehow. How righteous were her actions in the face of God? It troubled her deeply how terribly grave her past mistakes had been, bringing about the indirect deaths of her comrades.

Laila helped her to her feet for once, an interesting change of heart- that is until a coughing fit reminded her of her place swiftly enough. “..Typical.. Even a wholesome moment like that has to be ruined by this damnable environment. I’m sorry I have to lean on you so much, by the way- and yes, I do mean that. Though..” A brief thought occurred to Laila when she reread what she’d spoken. “..I suppose it does give you a way to seek penance when you make up for my disabilities.. So, carry on I suppose.. let’s reunite- oh..”

She’d forgotten about the mass grief that’d spelled over their unit, and fell silent for a few moments. “..Right. Well, perhaps one-at-a-time would be better for us to.. more carefully ‘regroup’ before we try anything. Would you mind if we went to the others together? I think it important they see that both their leaders are.. well, no less remorseful than they.”

Praxia went quiet for a moment, wiping away her own tears as she pondered the situation. "...I believe it would do well to solidify our common image as comrades to our respective newcomers, would it not? Not just as leaders of our respective units... but as fellow kin our friends can rely on."

“I do not believe I could have spoken it better myself, Praxia. If I didn’t know better, I may have coined the term ‘Sister-of-Battle’ just for such an occasion..” Laila chuckled, making a humble play on her view of all women and men being siblings under God. “I’m.. in your care, then. Take me to whoever you wish to see first - we will see to them all before long regardless.. we have to.”

"Right," Praxia nodded, leading the way with a careful arm over her superior's shoulder — just in case. The first place she would go to would be where Maria lay. Tirawa and Yara watchfully lingered by the eternally restful form, a solemn quality to Yara's downward glance as she seemingly processed the death.

"Ah... tuxau you are back.." She would quickly turn around to get up and acknowledge Laila and Praxia's arrival.

“If only just..” Laila spared a small smile in greeting. “As Mapuí would want it, no doubt, we’re well. How.. how are you two faring? My condolences things could not have happened under better events..”

"I am troubled.." Tirawa seemed still perplexed. "It was said your ancestor, Neworder, was a great God of War who could manifest miniature suns at will, inflicting destruction upon the enemy... have I witnessed this second sun once more?"

“Indeed you have… we know it to be the power of the Atom- our basic way of life, Tirawa, is founded upon it. If.. it helps you to understand, then believe us all capable of becoming suns in the next life. My.. Grandfather was one among many great Euphemians who simply weaponized this same energy- but there are others who have done the same, mind you. Alvimia.. Wished to use theirs to hurt Euphemians, I believe. So, we came to stop them. Not all of the ‘second suns’ you may see are being used for good intentions- that is, the end of War, through War.. I hope that alleviates at least some of your confusions on what’s transpired; the Atom is certainly nothing to scoff at, that’s for sure.”

"The Atom, huh?" Tirawa seemed to repeat the word to himself for a moment as he took silent note. "Thank you... I'll be studying this concept when off-duty time permits it so. But what you speak of now, I cannot be helped to question... where were the Alvimians bringing this, 'Second Sun'? That aircraft they possess... surely they intended to deliver this great power somewhere." Tirawa raised an interesting question that gave Praxia brief pause.

“...” Laila fell silent as a solemn revelation soon escaped her lips. “...I was not told. I knew as far as to suggest that, indeed, they were to deliver the warheads housing these Atomic powers to their impromptu airbase here. Some aircraft- as you suggested, the XB4 Abaporu "Cuca"- was scheduled to be laden with it and flee far, far away from this place. I.. wish I was told as to who the recipient of their last-ditch ‘gift’ was, but there is strong reason for me to believe they intended it for an enemy of the Empire. Of our homes, Tirawa. That is all I can tell you on the matter.”

"I see..." Tirawa muttered.

Praxia's attention would shift to her own subordinate, Yara. "The others... where did they go, Yara?"

"Oh, tuxau— they were deeply disheartened by this... I—I tried to explain Maria had found peace, that Mapuí was watching over us all, but they didn't listen to me... Bém went that way, Danila went that way." Yara pointed in two directions, as if to gesture where the other survivors had gone.

“..A third is missing from our midst.” Laila observed. “What of Ivy? Had I not last tasked him-.. her-.. them, with accompanying Maria throughout the ambush-.. Until that became redundant, of course. Where have they gone?”

"Oh! They, uh, went this way— it is right for everyone to mourn a lost friend, Neuordé. I—I am going to cry about it later, but not now." Yara pointed in a third, separate direction as she openly spoke of her intent to mourn in due time.

“Your help is invaluable as ever, Yara. And.. should you like, I would be happy to share those tears with you when we can mourn in safety together. I am sure Mapuí has much to offer in guidance on.. how you should respect Maria’s memory, after all.” Laila often had trouble syncretizing her own, very much tangible, visions of the Euphemian deity with the esoteric perceptions of her more tribalesque peers, but an attempt was made in earnest.

"Of course, Neuordé! I can show you many things...b—but after I have my time to cry alone, okay?" Yara's reply was equally heartfelt as she tried to keep her composure following the loss of her comrade. A humble, yet impactful nod of agreement from Laila was all it took to convey her understanding.

"..which way do you intend on going first, Sir?" Praxia questioned, standing beside Laila.

“..Benjamin is most cross with me as of now.” Laila recounted with a bit of regret in her voice. “I wish I could clearly explain to him that.. you can’t simply tell an entire Company that your mission hinges on nuclear armaments being thwarted.. the psychological effects would have given us failure hours ago. I do not know if seeking him out first is.. best. If anything, I’d like to see him last- so he has as much time as he could ask for to himself, just like he wanted.”

“..Which, leaves us with either Danila or Ivy I suppose. You know the latter better than I though. What do you think?”

"Ivy is strong, in both will and body alike. I am confident she can handle herself— we should check on Danila." replied Praxia, noting her own confidence in her subordinate.

“I will trust your judgement then. Even if we find Ivy wanting… I will simply order you to support them anyway.” Laila made a small joke out of the matter to try to lift Praxia’s spirits somewhat.

The walk in the direction Yara had pointed them in would take them through a fair bit of underbrush, which seemed to stretch on as far as the eye could see. Following this path had left Praxia's mind curious, however, as she struck up conversation with her superior. "Sir, I cannot help but question— why would the Alvimians fly a nuclear payload somewhere as if to transport it... rather than use it against us in the field of battle? Whose demands would give such value to a simple nuclear weapon?"

Laila did not initially respond, weighing whether or not confessing her personal suspicions was the right thing to do for Praxia’s curiosity; in the end, she had her answer. “..Politics are more than but a fickle thing, Praxia. For every man given charge for a million souls, they find themselves wanting powers akin to what a million souls can do. The Emperor of the North has many enemies who both envy his status, and loathe his successfulness through my guidance, among his many other advisors of course. I do not believe the same can be spoken of the Emperor in the South - he is, after all, kindred to the North and directly supported by him. Those two.. their family could only be challenged by one other that has eclipsed the Euphemian namesake ever since Her disunion.”

“I am sure you know of what I speak of, Praxia..”

"S—sir, I am not exactly sure I parse who you imply..."

“..My own, personal suspicions of this mission leave me to believe that Alvimia sought to empower the name of Ricky RAD Thunder-In-Your-Heart K. Mauz under the pretext of nuclear armaments he has otherwise been denied within his regime.” Laila explained curtly, glancing to her subordinate. “Surely you heard the same ‘Mauzite’ speech I did, back in Tiplace. It is hardly a forgettable moment, to hear the Tyrant-General speak his sins to a continent whole.”

To hear the name brought Praxia a fair deal of emotion. "Sir, I paid for my childhood in blood and sacrifice to this Empire fighting against his Murder-Crusade — by any means, it was my personal Agoge. I am plagued yet still by the visions of the mutilated children, my peers, casualties to Mauz's excess. I've sworn then to hate the name. If that is the case... I can only be troubled by what the bastard General plans."

Laila seemed surprised to have learned that Praxia had partaken in the Murder-Crusade that Ricky Mauz had waged some years ago, as the revelation clearly danced across wide eyes. Though, with a small coughing fit and an awkward composure she elected not to press her own interests any further. “..I try not to let too much of my own involvement in the Murder-Crusade you speak of get around, myself. That was an.. innocent time for me. Naive, rather- I made decisions before I had ever begun to see the visions of God that now guide my steady hand.”

“I would be willing to tell more of it to you if you wish to hear what it was like.. from the lens of a Mauzite Caravaneer- but not right now. I’ve plenty sworn not to allow his tyranny to stain Euphemie any further since those days. It is.. a vow I am unwilling to break anytime soon. This mission is a testament to that, in my eyes.”

Praxia returned this with a simple solemn nod. "Sometimes I wonder what my life would be like if the great nation hadn't collapsed.—in my curious diggings into the history of old, the books, the videocassettes, the relics... I wonder sometimes what my days in 'high school' would have been like — what 'college' I would've gone to, and what 'career' I would've taken in that life. It's an interesting thing to ponder...— ah, forgive me. I do not wish to cast doubts to my loyalty to the Empire and its eternal system."

“Truthfully? It is fine to ponder such things, Praxia- the.. The Empire’s way of life was forged out of a temporal necessity to maintain strict order, following the collapse of the great Union before. I am certainly glad I have had a hand in reforming it gradually, to set it on a path of one day giving all its citizens- not the caste kind, mind you- an equal and fair opportunity to enjoy the Euphemian life.. Free from threat of war and rape, and all the devastation in between.. I have a sister- no surprise- who demonstrates this nowadays, did you know? A land called Goldenplate, forged on the final frontier of where Old Euphemie ends, and Old Oesterra begins. She’s administering all those things you’ve spoken of and more- helping organize high schools… fund colleges… offer career incentives… she does this all as a Neworder should, striving to build upon the Euphemian name with what people she was democratically entrusted with. I’d love to visit her sometime.. Perhaps I could bring my unit along as well, if we find ourselves with a particularly long-winded break from the Empire’s war affairs. I, at least, do have a right of passage between the two states already in effect- it wouldn’t be difficult for another type of ‘vacation’ to be arranged.. if you wanted to see what a slice of old Euphemia once was, now preserved in the flesh.”
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Mon Oct 28, 2019 11:56 pm

Praxia had her fascination with the past, of course, though that wasn't to say she wasn't humble. "The excess of arranging such a voyage just for me, Sir — surely it could be jet fuel better spent committed to our fighters. I would not want to stress the great machine of this nation's firmament on a vacation of my own vanity and self-interest."

“Your humility knows no end I see..” Laila couldn’t help but let out a chuckle. “I believe it would be a productive trip at any rate, at least knowing what business I must eventually begin with my Western Sister to come. God has foretold the Empire shall one day welcome the West as co-laborers towards his ideal Kingdom, and she wishes to eventually host me there when I have promised the Emperor he has fulfilled God’s plan and realized his dream.. my offer will remain, Praxia- there’s no shame in an educational voyage, even if it may be coincidentally enjoyable for the self.”

"I— I would not want to waste your time, Sir..—" They would happen upon Danila soon enough, irritably pacing around a tree amidst the brush as she muttered and swore to herself in Alvimian. Laila simply left their optimistic chatter off with a smile, before letting it fade to focus on her frantic subordinate before them.

"Aquele IDIOTA matou você!" She yelled to no one in particular, still mourning as she stopped by the tree — oblivious to her two peers. She would throw a punch against the bark of the tree, yelping in pain and swearing before becoming aware of the presence of her peers. "S—s—SIM, Senhor?!"

Desabafando sua raiva através de violência contra natureza... Danila, we’ve been over this.” Laila could only sigh. “I take it you are.. No less in grief than we are? What has you so riled up, my friend?”

"T—t—that idiot... he killed Maria." replied Danila between griefstricken sobs.

“..Ah..” Laila felt that there was swiftly a convergence between how useful she could have been to help console her- and how useful Praxia, who was still keeping her upright, would become. “..Perhaps my second would be of better help to relieve you of your plight, then, Danila.. I’m.. afraid there isn’t much that I can speak for him that P-.. Sergeant Ure, could not do better.”

Praxia nodded, speaking on her superior's part. "You're wrong... if anyone should take the blame, I'd rather it be me. Me carrying out those orders was ultimately what conceded Tiplace to the flames — cursing your friend with that condition. Legatus, through this entire operation... just wanted us to make it out alive. He could've fired that shot early on, despite me ordering him not to fire on that payload. — he could've fired early on and sacrificed many others to save us, and the town of Lúcida. He only made this grave decision when he knew there was no other— that there was no other way to protect us than to activate that weapon."

"It was not him who ultimately caused what befell Maria — I carry that responsibility with solemn acceptance. If you... wish to release, vent your anger upon me," Praxia trailed off as Danila came face-to-face with her, an odd tension lingering as they stood opposite one another.

Praxia está assumindo a culpa, Danila. Foi a unidade dela em Tiplace que causou a condição cardíaca dela, mesmo como o meu. Legatus não merece sua frustração... ele só decidiu atirar quando não sobrou nenhuma opção para proteger nossas vidas contra o que estava vindo, e as vidas dos inocentes. Praxia aceitou isso, falei pessoalmente com ela. Se você aínda quer desabafar sua raiva, solta isso nela."

Laila provided a calm, but formal and fluent translation for Danila to ensure she understood as much of Praxia’s clarification as she could manage. The only addendum she made herself would be in regards to how she could be allowed to vent. “...S—sem violência, por favor.

"..I don't get it.." Laila's order had been enough to stop Danila's fist a few inches away from Praxia's face. "How does a no-name like you show up, ruin our lives... and suddenly you are the hero of Tiplace? It should've been you, not my friends..."

Praxia was hesitant at this, managing a meek nod, followed by solemn reply. "That I tell myself everyday."

Danila flinched there, her fist lingering by Praxia's face for a moment before she pulled away, swearing under her breath. "Por que ela é tão importante procê, Neworder? Não consigo ver o que você vê nela... e mesmo assim, eu não consigo dar um soco nessa cara dela..."

“Ela é o Anjo do Destino de que eu falava, para você, Maria e os outros para anos... eu acredito que ela é essencial para o meu— não, nossas ambições pela vida. Eu não importo. om sua reputação de Tiplace, já perdoei ela por me machucar. Eu... iria dar o trabalho de ajudante para Maria se ela dosse capaz, mas nós dois sabemos que ela era simples demais para aguentar a responsabilidade.”

Laila paused, as if thinking about how best to continue her train of thought- or maybe struggling to translate scripture into Alvimian. “Entendo suas frustrações. Mas durante essa operação inteira, ela mostrou as características necessárias para coordenar as unidades, e só fez isso à minhas ordens e recomendações. Não esta tomando o lugar de ninguém, e não tá corrompendo minha puridade, se for isso que você tem medo. Mas é natural! Mas... eu acho errado duvidar ela tão fortemente depois de tudo que ela já realizou. Por favor, Danila— perdoa ela com o mesmo remissão que eu mostro pra você... para ela prevenir repetir os erros do passado de acontecer de novo.”

“..And, of course, to my Euphemian acquaintance-” Laila added, glancing to Praxia. “..I essentially described to Danila my views of you, as I’ve told you before, but referencing specific prophecies of God that she already knew about from me in the past. What I said simply gave clarity on why I see you as someone important enough to be my second-in-command, regardless of rank or reputation. I also.. Asked her to forgive you, rather than abhor you.” Laila added. “Because harboring vengeance will only lead to a destruction of the self before it ever would that of her gripes.”

Danila seemed to hesitate then, managing a weak sigh. "I'll... try to trust you. But only because Neworder says so. Maybe there is some good down there in that armor of yours."

"I am humbled by your forgiveness," Praxia returned this gesture with a light bow. "We... intend to regroup and plan our next move at the overlook. Myself and Neworder intend to gather the others and divulge our intentions and plans."

Danila skeptically eyed the two, furrowing her brow before nodding and taking her leave. "I'll be there then. That idiota Ben's sitting around somewhere... wonder what he's up to..."

"We should be taking a look at Ivy now while Ben gets his time alone, Sir," Praxia suggested to her superior, glancing back down the path from where he'd gone. "Though I confide in their ability to keep it together, it does no harm to check."

Laila nodded in understanding, trusting in Praxia’s confidence in their comrade this time. “..I only hope you are right; they worry me more than you might believe.. I only wish I knew who damaged them.. Let’s be on our way.”

Hesitantly, Praxia began down the path Yara had pointed them in earlier — where Ivy had gone. It troubled her still that any of this had happened — still she blamed herself for it at all. She would do well to not dwell on the negativity too long, however, as she struck up conversation with Laila once more. "Sir, you've said you... speak to the Emperor?" Praxia inquired, still curious to her own superior's ties with the upper echelon of state.

“..Indeed, I have. On more than one occasion, in fact.” Laila answered with a heavy sigh, glancing towards her companion. “..Does that trouble you at all, Praxia?”

"N—no not at all, Sir. I was merely... curious," replied Praxia as they continued on through the underbrush. "Sometimes, I wonder— forgive my self-centered thinking— if my name has reached those esteemed halls— n—not that I seek fame or fortune... I just wonder sometimes if I'll be remembered."

“I.. do not know, myself.” Laila admitted with a small frown. “SADAFOR- that is, the entire branch as a whole- has certainly garnered favor in the higher echelons of the Empire, make no mistake. But our Division specifically- our Company even- I do not know for certain. I would think that we’re more noted by the adversaries we have directly affected though.. You did portray yourself to majority of the Northeast, after all, in that speech. You specifically, Praxia. I think that was enough to get your name out there and gain the attention of more than one esteemed elite.. for better or worse, I cannot say.”

There was a lingering implication to Laila’s words that she had specifically danced around- that Ricky Mauz himself had taken note of Praxia from that event too. The thought was not one she wished to dwell on for long.

"Forgive me for the immodest consideration." Praxia continued, assuming her superior's brief silence to be silent judgment. "How I am perceived changes nothing in my service to the nation, of course."

“I didn’t think anything of it.” Laila replied, a bit taken aback by the humble apology. “..It was a worthwhile question to ask me, and I was happy to answer. I.. I only felt nothing more needed to be said because I cannot fathom any names that would do you comfort, Praxia.”

"...fair enough, Sir." With a nod, Praxia pressed onward through the brush, watchful for where their comrade might've gone. They would find Ivy in little time from there, perched upon a lone stone surrounded by natural streams of clean water that flowed off a small cliff and poured down into a roadway shoulder below. Their dark brown hair practically damp against the back of their neck, undone and left to blow every so often in the breeze. They seemed lost in thought, merely watching the direction of where the nuclear explosion had occurred not long ago.

Laila could not tell if the streams of water down their cheeks were tears or rain droplets.

Praxia tried to at least be a bit more assuring in her tone, knowing well how her comrade probably felt there and then. "Ivy... we cannot linger here forever— I feel your pain, I understand. The time for tears is best saved for when we make it home... and we cannot do that without you."

“..Are we even going to make it home, though?” Ivy’s words eventually came after a long silence, shattering any semblance of emotional, heartfelt sincerity from them. This wasn’t like the personality of theirs that was so hopeful, optimistic and brimming with aspiration; this was their true self speaking, a much colder and more meticulous mindset that came with tact and bold caution in mind. “..Are we, Praxia?”

Ivy’s head tilted away from their solemn view to stare at her blankly.

Praxia hesitated for a moment, lightly sighing. "The end of the Alvimian regime is upon us — that much is apparent through the act of Legatus's sacrifice. Whatever they aimed to achieve with that horrid weapon... through sacrifice that pleasure has been denied from them. Know the despair I carry from all that's happened is just the same as your own, Ivy. Lúcida is no tenable position, given the Psychopath Brigade — but surely we can manage a rescue once the communications disruption has subsided. I need you, truly, to bear with me — that we may pull through this extra mile undeterred, regroup with our comrades and find safety until our rescue. What do you say?" Praxia spoke with renewed confidence, knowing full well what they'd effectively achieved. Though she still carried the burdens of all that'd happened, it was ever more apparent to her that there was something more than just the grim bleakness of her perceived errors — a faint flicker of hope.

Laila showed a bit of pride in seeing her subordinate becoming a force of inspiration for their comrades again, knowing full well giving her the chance to pull her peers out of despair was as much a benefit to them as it was to her. Ivy was not without their doubts though, and processed much of what Praxia had told them.

“..Nothing can replace him.” Ivy eventually announced in a soft tone, both women knowing full well who they spoke of. “And no one will replace Maria either. I.. I-. I’m sorry. It’s been hard having to see the results of my father’s executive order sacrificing the lives of so many.. So many good people for the Emperor’s Wars just to prevent- what? Failure? What even constitutes as failure anymore Praxia?! We..” Ivy nearly hiccuped on a tearful laugh. “..we have lost some of our greatest minds out of these wars of ideals that I’m beginning to question are even worth fighting for at all.. If these are the kinds of people we’re losing to battling the free world, then there’ll be no one strong enough to sustain the new era left by the time we’ve finished ‘cleaning house,’ as they say.. I just can’t take it- I’m sitting here in a damp jungle still processing the fact I-.. that I had a hand, even a minor one, in stopping the very Atom incarnate from being unleashed just to stop what I’ve been perpetuating! It’s-.. Praxia, it’s not you or anyone else of this squad I’m fretful over.. It’s me. It’s us- the.. The two kinds of ‘Ivy’ you know that this Empire left me shattered as. When will I break? When will I become useless, a failure of the Empire’s ideals and deemed too much a danger to keep going for it? My father would just as quickly have me culled through some.. Some fabricated sense of ‘valorous sacrifice’ and call it the Emperor’s Sanctified Will before he’d ever give me a chance to tell him why he’s wrong.. Why this whole damn cause is going to get us all killed. Laila- you understand, don’t you? You know what’s happening to this place, surely- please! Please tell me you understand how I feel- I’ve.. I’ve been unable to find anyone to vent this to because it could have me shot just saying it at all! I-.. I-I don’t want to be thought a traitor just for speaking the hard truth.. I’m too afraid to die like that.”

Laila was silent as Ivy’s heavy breakdown filled her thoughts, unsure exactly how best to respond right away. She looked to Praxia- not to indicate an order or encouragement, but rather to shake her head in disappointment. “..I knew this would happen. I saw it a long time ago, and you heard my remark about it Praxia. ‘Who damaged them.’ That’s.. What I whispered earlier. I now know the answer, and my heart feels cold when I realize Ivy here- they have seen things I did not expect anyone else to. I.. I’m at a loss of how to respond. What do you believe? It’d.. help me recenter my focus a bit.”

"She is no traitor," Praxia assured. "It is not wrong to vent these feelings— though I myself cannot." Her attention turned to Ivy then, a sigh escaping her. "Let me carry your grief, comrade.. I know well how you feel." Taking a knee she would come level beside Ivy, hand resting upon their shoulder.

"We do not fight these wars unmotivated— just look at Kael, if you wish to see who we fervently oppose. The rest of the world may see us as no different, yet their distance blinds them from truth. We... we are not like them, Ivy. These wars are fought for greater purpose than abject notions of currency and political interest — it was this soulless nihilism and aimless pursuit of money that the General sought to oppose. We, Ivy, we are forging the Great General's dream into reality— that no more might Euphemian and Alvimian stand against one another— neither Oesterran... perhaps even Siedunlander or Aenaran in due time. We fight these wars that they may cease, Ivy. And only through our service may it come to be... I..." Praxia trailed off, reminiscing for a moment. "I would surely be lying to you if I said I did not have my fair share of dreams, visions even, of a better tomorrow. I... carry the guilt of my past errors, yes— I blame myself for what befell Maria more than you'd imagine. Yet when I couldn't fathom how I might push further, I thought to my fallen comrades— what would they have wanted of me?" With a reassuring pat, Praxia continued. "You — everyone in this unit — are who I live for. Know this well... that my love for my comrades is without bounds."

Praxia would quiver with emotion, pausing as she composed herself, before continuing. "I assumed initially you all would judge me for who I am — the bastard daughter of a Navy admiral, the product of carnal excess. All of you have proven me wrong. And you — I accept you for who you are, not what conditions or harm you might have suffered. Know this well, Ivy, that you mustn't regard yourself in this way. We all carry these scars onward into life— and I know you to be no exception. My purpose... not just as your leader, but as your comrade, is to carry this burden with you. Lay your suffering, your misery, your regret— that I might carry it in your name..." Praxia trailed off, mildly emotional then. "...because that's my purpose, Ivy. No, more than that— it is my commitment to this unit, to Subjugator Squad... and to the Empire." Her heartfelt assurance left her momentarily silent then, a tear rolling down her cheek as she pondered what guilt she carried from Tiplace.

“..There’s still something that hasn’t sat well with me.” Laila interjected into the silence as it seemed to have overwhelmed Ivy into a respectful muteness. “You spoke of your father, Ivy, in such a tone that you sound afraid of him.. but I- and I believe Praxia as well- have not been able to read enough of your record to determine what this ancestry may be..”

“..At least, until I thought of your name. You’re.. His child, aren’t you, Ivy?”

The accusation was left in a tense state of ambiguity until they faced Praxia with a tearful expression and answered it in full.

“I.. I’ve been so afraid because of just what-.. Who I am to you, Praxia. It’s.. It’s not what you may have thought. I have to be the eyes, ears, and voice of the Emperor for Lucius All-for-Naught D. Schroeder. M-My.. father. He.. He put me in this unit after I had a fatal accident during my Agoge trials-”

Another reinforcement of the split personality effect dawned on her; in the past, Ivy had denied ever having an Agoge experience..

“-that.. Tore me apart mentally as much as it did physically. I should’ve died right then and there, but no. He kept me alive because he saw usefulness in me.. Part of me, at least. I-.. I have been the one who ensured that our unit was not subjected to the same fate Magis Company faced. That so many.. so many lives have been cut off purely because they were deemed too much a detriment to the Great General’s vision. That to let them live would only have prolonged the very wars we’re taug-.. indoctrinated to put an end to valiantly. That’s.. Heh, I guess that’s why I’ve lost my own will to live after this, after all. All it took was the sacrifice of one man from our squad, and that was it- Private Skydreamer lost to an ill-fortuned ending in the hands of a monstrous Prince. Maria lost to the ramifications of his deeds, and all for what? Saving another Imperial town from being nuked later? It’s like they don’t even think about why Alvimia would’ve gone through such lengths in the first place.. My father, and everyone he stands with in his high and mighty courts, isn’t going to accept this outcome when I have to face him. Those were meant for someone- someone we weren’t supposed to let know what stopped them.. and there’s nothing that’ll hide what we’ve done here. I’m..”

“..I’m as good as dead already. I didn’t stop a war, Praxia- I started a whole new one inside the Empire.. Against these false perceptions of ‘traitors’.. Of ‘heretics’.. Of the ‘weak’.. His messages are engraved in me so I don’t forget how expendable I am. And.. and now I can clearly see death’s door waiting for me back home.. I can’t go, Praxia.. I-I just can’t! I couldn’t even fulfill my one reason for being here to them- culling all the unworthy troopers being taken into this unit! I’m.. I’m the one most unworthy of this Empire’s future. There’s nothing but death waiting for the likes of me now.. Don’t you see what we’re doing wrong? We’re too focused on this damn Revolution like it’ll save all of Ophir from the worst walks of life.. When.. when in reality.. That’s just us.. we’re the bad guys.. Oh God-”

“Alright.. that’s enough, Ivy.” Laila finally intervened, coming over to put ahand upon their shoulder and simply nod, letting her order sink in. “I’ve.. heard all I needed to. Thank you- sincerely, for confessing this information. I would not have learned of your views if Praxia hadn’t reassured you to burden her with this forbidden truth. My.. deepest condolences for your situation. I can fully understand why you are unwilling to proceed.. are you, Praxia? Aware of what Ivy has just told us, that is?”

"I am, Sir." Praxia nodded. "What do you intend to do... Sir?"

“..What I have to do is, regrettably, report Ivy’s confession. It broke a compact of trust with their father, if I understand their circumstances right.. Not that it would have made a difference- Ivy said so themselves. They’re expendable, and cannot see the justice in our cause anymore.”

Laila was quiet for a moment, allowing that fact to settle in before continuing.

“..What I intend to do is ignore that protocol. I am a Maiden of God and Saint in my Grandfather’s name; all confessions are sanctified to remain confidential between only the people who they have shared their burden with. What does this mean? It means I’m not going to order Ivy here to walk into their own grave if they aren’t willing to. I’m giving them the choice to decide what they want most right now. I.. it’s the only option I can offer to someone who’s been consumed by revolution, but even I cannot blame them for these views. They’ve been abused by an unjust superior far, far above me in this Empire. The only consolation I can offer is that Secretariat Schroeder is no Emperor, and that God gives no testament upon his conduct.. He is simply a Man, as Ivy is too. I think. Let man judge for themself what be good or be wrong in their world. It will make all the difference among the rest of his kin to come.”

"You... wish to live no longer, I—Ivy?" Praxia asked, shaken. "Do... you prefer to find peace in the arms of your comrades, rather than at the cold, uncaring hands of injustice?"

Ivy could only solemnly nod in agreement to this. “..What other choice do I have? I’m surrounded by enemies here.. My only warmth comes from being in your company and I would rather bring condemnation upon your unit to the grave than let it fall into the hands of.. As Laila would put it, the cruelties of humanity. There’s..”

Ivy sniffed, before showing Praxia a small, strained smile of hope not yet burned within them.

“..There are no Wars in Heaven anymore, Sir.”

"Do you wish to... pass in my embrace, Ivy?" Praxia solemnly offered. "The most justice I can do you as a loving comrade is to deny you the suffering that would befall you otherwise."

“I’d.. I’d like that a lot, Praxia.” Ivy admitted quietly, wiping their eyes free of tears. “I’m.. I’m sorry to leave you like this, I really am.. I wish the world wasn’t always so cruel sometimes, but you’ll change that won’t you? You’ve got everyone by your side to help you change the world.. Make it a better place, from end to End. I couldn’t think of anyone better to go in the arms of than you.”

Praxia managed a light smile. "How immodest of me..." She managed, ever mindful of her own humility. "I ask only one thing of you, Ivy... that you watch over me, whereever you might go— and sway the uncaring hand of Fate to show this unit mercy."

“How could I refuse such a request like that, Praxia?.. I may’ve been damned by this Empire, but Ouriel’s teachings already told me what to do when my life in this world would find its conclusion.. I’ll wrangle Fate for you, not for the Empire- my soul only found meaning in your company, after all. It’s the least I could do for some of my first genuine friends and loved ones!..”

“..Friends and.. Loved ones..” Ivy repeated solemnly, as the tears began to flow again.

Laila couldn’t help but offer them a gentle hug of comfort, realizing how heavy hearted they must have been to admit that.

"It's alright to shed your tears," Praxia assured her. "I... love all of you as comrades to the end. I just pray you give me the strength to carry on, that our dream can become reality."

“..It’s all for you, Praxia. It was an honor.. To know you cherished me that way. Thank you..”

“There’s.. No reason to delay I suppose.. We’ll simply be here in circles if we continue to praise each other like this.” Laila dryly chuckled, releasing Ivy to look upon Praxia and see how she would proceed.

"...Sir, I cannot bear to commit the act. Not with someone who fought beside me in Tiplace. No matter their crime before the firmament of this Empire's laws, I wish to hold them to the end. Understand and forgive my cowardice."

“It’s.. all in good faith, you deserve that right Praxia.” Laila nodded in understanding. “I won’t grant them the very fate they’re desperate to avoid- my Triage kit comes with battlefield euthanasia. It is.. Slower, but I believe more peaceful for those who wish to avoid the pain of passing. I’ll go retrieve it- you should.. Have a moment to remember Ivy fondly before I apply it. You deserve it- both of you do.”

As Laila departed, a solemn silence hung over the two.

"I... must apologize, Ivy. I lied to you in one matter, I suppose.." She began, a bit embarrassed to recall the topic.

“In.. which way?” Ivy asked softly, almost hesitant to pry on what would become their death bed.

"That discussion between us three— I suppose I'm guilty of lying... I do hold someone in this unit a bit closer than professionalism might permit." Praxia managed an awkward chuckle. "I... suppose I just wanted to get that off my chest. That I'm... well, nothing perfect... tempted by the same sins we are told to avoid."

From this, Ivy nearly laughed heartily. “And here I was expecting something far worse.. Praxia, you’re more than entitled to hold someone you care about closer to you than most! That’s what it means to find an honest spouse after all- I’ve.. uh.. never really understood why we condemn lust so much if our elites indulge in having bountiful concubines to spread their lineage.. B-but anyway! Would it hurt you if I asked.. who? I’ve been so far removed from things outside of battle.. I almost feel bad going without being able to congratulate you.”

Growing a tad flustered, Praxia would glance away momentarily. "Well..." She sighed, composing herself as she mustered her truthful response. "Puella. The thoughts of her linger heavily on my conscience— I hope merely that my unit can regroup with her safely after all this. Please, if I do not ask too much... watch over her for me too."

“Maybe the first thing I’ll wrangle out of Fate is to lead you to her then..” Ivy winked with a bit of a cheery giggle. “I just think that’s really cute. P-Pardon my informality, but.. Puella used to terrify me until recently because of our backgrounds. Me being a-.. Well, I guess no point hiding it- a government spy, and her a self-redeemed slave exempt of the Agoge. There’s no shortage of people who detest that system, even if Laila’s tried to make amends gradually to improving life for Gene-Helots. She.. she made me reconsider that when she saved me from the horrors of those tunnels. I’m eternally thankful to her for giving me a chance.”

“You’ll do the same, won’t you? I mean, she is becoming your spouse, isn’t she?”

The question hit home without any context, as it gave her a clear view into Ivy’s rather basic, religious perspective of ‘courtship.’

Praxia grew a little red at the question. "...it's a little complicated, Ivy— I simply cannot terminate my service to the Empire in the name of love. I am still young... my service has just begun. I—I still question if this concept of 'love' — beyond that merely for my comrades — hurts my duty to the nation."

“I guess I should’ve expected that.. It’s weird how few people have a clear understanding of love at all sometimes.. What do you think it is, Praxia?” Ivy asked, as they idly kicked their legs over the edge of the earth before them. “No! No, not the kind for your comrades silly- the kind for Puella! That kind of love.. what do you make of it? What do you want to feel for her?”

"Two spirits bound together by selfless care, friendship... and emotion for one another. In a world so filled with war and hatred... I occasionally come to realize how much peace it brings me that I can feel cherished so dearly by someone else." Praxia's reply was candid, even if she didn't know how to put it to words precisely. "...something like that. I'm still trying to discover what this kind of 'love' really is."

“You won’t find it. You have to make it what you want, I believe.” Ivy chuckled. “And you’re not alone in that pursuit I bet. You don’t think Puella knows any better, do you? Slaves don’t get taught that kind of thing, Praxia. You two will probably see what your bond fosters as time and events go on.. Side by side, off-duty and on, enduring hardships and savoring pleasantries together.. It’s a nice life. Citizens eventually find it one way or another, but I’ll admit- you’re the first soldiers I’ve ever found that genuinely care for one another that way. We.. well, we don’t speak about our predecessor’s type of ‘love.’” Ivy jested, referencing the late hierarchs of Magis Company to their name.

"..that I suppose you're right," Praxia agreed. "I'll... try to make of it the best I can. It's what she'd want— but alas, I speak too much of myself... this is about you, and I'm here to stand by you in this final hour."

Laila could be seen returning with the heavy laden Triage kit that she kept around- Praxia could only have imagined how much it took out of her to hike for it and back -and Ivy could only spare Praxia a quiet, but humbled smile. “..I just hope my words become reprise for you to find comfort in, honestly. Words-.. They’re all I can impart you with- wait! No, I’m wrong, there is something more actually. Hold on-”

Ivy rummaged about one of the pouches of their kit before producing a most peculiar item: a full Plutonium-239 Fuel Rod; the item of scientific, almost atomic worth was only dimly glowing with the lights of its container unit. It may have gone dormant many, many years ago- or maybe it was still active, even? The context of the oddity would quickly be explained by Ivy so as not to give the wrong impression.

“I uh.. Well I was gifted this by the nice Atomicist in Tiplace not long ago. They told me that it would keep me safe, sortof.. Guide me in the right direction and remind me of their wisdom whenever I needed it. There was a deeper spiritual meaning to it too- something like.. Reminding myself where I came from, where all life begins and ends or something? You’ll have to pardon me but the rhetoric was a little confusing coming from their Western dialect.. B-but they gave me this! A genuine rod of plutonium- that’s uh.. A very important element, I think? Yeah.. well, I-I’d like to at least carry on his words to a new bearer since.. You know, I’m finding my life coming to an end before it.. So.. would you mind if I offered it to you in return? As a gift of goodwill for all the love you showed me..?”

Praxia lightly nodded, smiling. "I'll carry it in your stead, comrade. We are all, after all, in this physical life... but mere masses of atoms, given life and breath by God. I can only see it fitting to carry a reminder of this— and of our great nation's scientific progress in better years."

“I.. take it I missed something important?” Laila practically had both eyebrows raised as Ivy handed over the gift, eliciting a very confused and flustered expression from the rifleman. “A-Ah it was nothing significant Sir!- Just uh.. G-gift! Just a gift, from trooper to superior-”

“..Must I insist everyone simply forget about rank in times like these and call me by my real name?” Laila chuckled. “I won’t pry. You cherish that item, Praxia- whatever it may be.”

"I—I think we're ready, Sir— Laila. R—right, Ivy?" Praxia glanced over to her comrade, her embrace tightening a bit more as she anticipated the release that would soon befall her cherished friend.

“Y-Yeah..” Ivy agreed with a hesitant nod, coming to understand that it couldn’t be all fun and reminiscence forever. “Right.. S- Newo-.. Laila. Laila, would you.. Please?”

“I’ll handle it.. Just relax.” Laila assured softly, making the appropriate motions for them to lay Ivy down and grant Laila a clear passage to their neck; the euthanasia administration could be directly injected into their bloodstream from here.. Then, it only became a painful waiting game as fate ran its course. Even Laila had to admit she wasn’t necessarily fond of the act, but officers such as her knew - both as women and as disciplined leaders - that there was no greater betrayal than to deny someone a willful death. It was for the best, in Ivy’s eyes, and for that reason alone Laila sympathized with them.

“..It’ll.. Run its course. Try not to think too heavily on it for now.” Laila instructed, gently patting Ivy’s shoulder as they lay upon Praxia’s lap. “Praxia? Will you be.. Alright?” Laila asked, wondering how well she had gotten along with the soldier passing before her eyes.

"Were I unable to handle it, I would not have made it this far, Sir. I... I'll pull through. For myself and for this unit. It's what you'd have wanted..." Glancing to Ivy as she lay upon her lap, Praxia once again briefly quivered with emotion— composing herself with haste. "..right?"

Ivy’s gaze was a bit unfocused after the drug had been administered, but they were still plenty coherent enough to give her a soft noise of affirmation. “..I’m already feeling so much better.. After getting to talk with my esteemed commanders..”

“I see..” Laila observed. “..This is.. My first time doing this, by the way, Praxia. So.. pardon my curiosity- I just wished to see if we were both handling this fine..”

"I... I falter not, sir," Praxia assured, lightly patting her dying comrade in reassurance as she drew a little closer. How her heart anguished in this moment — that so much sacrifice was necessary, even as mercy.

“..Praxia..” Ivy’s voice was faint, but wholesome in its delivery. “..Don’t feel a need to keep yourself wound up.. a few tears can always be well shed now rather than later.. especially if I won’t see them for much longer.. it’ll refill my spirit if you did..”

"H—how unbecoming of me.." Lowering her head, the tears would come soon enough — and soon she rest her head upon Ivy's chest as she wept. For all that'd happened to this point, really — yet there was a joyous release therein that she couldn't attest to before. Where before she'd condemned herself with guilt, this was... cathartic, relieving almost. "...forgive your comrade's display..."

Now it was Ivy’s turn to gently pat Praxia’s head in return, the lowest soldier of the group more than willing to impart that very forgiveness to her. “..You’re quite alright.. it’s only natural. T-Thank you.. You’ve.. completed my fate, in a way. I’m grateful I could die in your care..”

Praxia would weep there until she could no longer feel the warm hand of her comrade running along her hair.

“..The Holy and the Ivy beckoned you forth, my child; A light turned them over to reveal your name; The world, in all of its splendor, unwound within you; The heavens, with all their light, strolled through you; It was your leader’s faith that gave you fear no more; Now, believe in me and drink the wine of your future; Take my hand.. And let me follow in your destiny. Your name, so it shall be: Gloria on high.. Amen...” Laila quietly canted as Ivy’s life faded from the cold, damp world around them. It was a recital of Laila’s full birth name- a permanent prayer for her to never forget, telling of how prophetic the value of one’s life could be.

When she finished, she rest a hand upon Praxia’s cheek to cant her away from the lifeless body in her lap. “..It’s.. done. I hope my name carried them to a better place.. It was all I could offer in passage.”

"..duty waits not for my.. pathetic emotional display," Praxia tried to compose herself, pulling away as she silently sat by Ivy's lifeless form for a moment. "I shall save these tears for when we make it home, Sir. We— we need to find Ben." It troubled Praxia mildly that a similar fate could present itself.

“Indeed.. I believe you should find Puella wanting to be there when you release all your grief upon her. Come, let’s.. Lay Ivy to rest here. They wouldn’t want to see anything better than this view..” It was truly a tranquil place for someone to depart this world before. Ivy must have passed happily, for even now a soft smile crested their cold features.

Praxia would help her superior in the act, composing herself as she pulled away once more to linger nearby, a grim silence over her as she found herself alone with only Laila now. "With— with haste, Sir. I...I fear for my comrade's safety now."

Laila only gave a nod of understanding, before the two resumed their usual assisted-march away from the scene. The memory of what Ivy’s confession had imparted unto them would linger with Laila for an unfathomable amount of time to come.. And place much of her perspective into a light worthy only of God’s guidance at this point. She could only trust Praxia would handle it well, given it was certainly a jarring experience to endure; not one anyone would willingly wish upon their peers.

In that moment Praxia worried that perhaps her faith was being doubted by her superior as they trudged through the floral underbrush. "I... remain steadfast in my duty, service and dedication to the Empire, Sir. Ivy's circumstances are a reminder there are still yet flickers of injustice in our great system, remnants of Old Euphemie's apathy and cruelty— but surely we can help make this nation a better place— through resolving these wars in duty and sacrifice. Things have only improved— s—surely they can get better for everyone's sake?— not that I seek to put question to my patriotism, no of course not— alas, impose punishment for my doubts if you see fit..."

“..Right now Praxia, I would prefer not to think about what Ivy has exposed to me. It was not attributed to the Emperor, therefore I do not believe my- nor your- loyalty challenged.. We need only remind ourselves Man can never be perfect more than once, in our pre-existence. Harbor your doubts, Praxia, but know I will never condemn them until they place me.. or any of our comrades, in grave danger.. So long as you are confident in my leadership, I will command you under whatever banner God wills me to..”

"N—no Sir, nothing of the sort. I—I did not wish to create such seditionist implications. Just forget I've said anything." Mildly disheartened by the question cast to her own loyalty, Praxia continued on, steadfast to follow the trail Yara had pointed them in.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Mon Oct 28, 2019 11:56 pm

Soon enough they would happen upon him, silently lingering by a felled tree log, rifle slung over his shoulder. "You're here," He plainly stated, a distant look in his eyes. Whatever it'd been, he'd been given plenty of time to think.

"Ah, Horovitz— surely you're alright? I—I've been worrying deeply ever since—"

"Yeah, yeah. Are we moving yet?" He questioned, a mildly skeptical gaze to Laila momentarily before he returned his attention to Praxia. "That rod thing stickin' outta your kit... Ivy bit the dust didn't she?"

“..It was done at her- their own request.” Laila answered for Praxia, returning Ben’s gaze with a sincere one of her own. “I administered it myself after bearing witness to a confession I was not prepared for. I’m.. sorry.”

Ben sighed, beginning to get up as he seemed to parse the news quick enough. "Yeah, yeah... save the crocodile tears. We're all expendable pawns in your holy war or whatever it is to you. You'd kill Sarge here in an instant if it meant somethin' important t'you in your game...whatever, man— I can't bother about this anymore. Let's just get outta here... please? Sick n' tired of these fucking mosquitoes." He'd surely been given some time to lament — and ponder what they were to their superior.

“Ah-..” Laila clearly had taken a bit of a blunt shock to the coldness by which he parsed her relationship to their squad, and glanced to her helpful hand beside her, almost wondering if it was worth a retort or not.

Instead, she bowed her head in solemn respect. “..I understand. Please follow us then- we’ll be departing to find Puella soon. You.. are welcome not to follow me if you do not wish to, Benjamin- but I will not ask you to as a messenger of God-.. if we even share an interpretation of that much. No- I’m telling you as a friend who has seen one too many of her men perish unreasonably. If you value Puella’s life, please don’t hesitate to help us in finding her. That’s all I will ask- not order- of you.”

Grumbling, Ben got up to join them. "I know what she means to me, you don't need to guilt-trip me into this— that's why I'm comin' with... hell I'd thought you'd shoot me on the spot for sayin' that. Guess it ain't true— or are you saving that for home base?"

“..I am not saving any bullets for your namesake, Ben. I cannot violate my oaths, but I will tell you that there is nothing you could say that was a greater treason than Ivy’s confession had been. If I was unwilling to listen to such things, do you really think I’d be so considerate of everyone here..?” Laila offered another perspective with a lingering softness to her tone. “..I do not mean to.. Guilt-trip, in any form; I’m telling you I do not act purely on my Imperial rank. I’m.. just another human being, Ben. We’re all entitled to our own opinions. I.. I do not believe anyone deserves to die over that principle to begin with. That’s final.”

"Don't need to tell me what you think, I know what the rules are." replied Ben, ever the slightest bit cynical. "Ivy aside... how many of us left?"

“Aside from the three of us- Yara, Tirawa, and Danila are all still with us.” Laila answered. “Puella is the only one not with us that.. I cannot confirm is left or not. That is what we will find out- then, we will plan an EXFIL from this warzone once we are able to restore our communications.”

"Provided we ain't dead men walking from that nuke. You know enough 'bout history to know about Dysnome, don'tcha?" Ben seemed to have a poor understanding of the nuclear weapon in question — perhaps mistaking it with a radiological weapon due to its lower yield.

Needless to say, the reminder was enough to perturb Praxia. "S— try not to speak of these things, Ben."

“I-..” Laila was silent for several moments. “..Ben, please- I’m no nuclearé. I can’t possibly assess the properties of the warhead right now. And.. even if it were remotely related to Dysnome, I would prefer to think about getting treatments administered as quickly as possible rather than count down an unseen timer on our lives. Come, we.. we need to be off.” The suggestion had clearly instilled a degree of discomfort into her, as there were certainly questions she harbored too about the area they stood in. With all their helmets off… the possibility was certainly one to consider.

"Well, if I start coughin' all crazy, skin falling off... then yeah maybe I'll let you 'execute' me. Save the fancy words and prayers for somebody else though..." He managed a wry chuckle, resigned to whatever possible fates he'd concocted in his mind.

“Okay, Ben.. I will spare you the ‘fancy’ prayers.” Laila wasn’t about to challenge his cynicism at a time like this provided he would cooperate on their mission, and simply allowed herself a quiet sigh. “..but I won’t stop thinking of your well-being. We can agree to disagree on that much however you like.. I can’t force your perspective. That’s all I’ll say.”

"L—let's all just calm down," Praxia suggested, continuing forward.

Soon enough they would happen upon the initial spot where they'd coordinated their would-be ambush. Yara, Tirawa and Danila had all gathered, a solemn silence among them— not entirely out of grief, but because they'd seemingly interrupted the occasional conversation among the soldiers with their arrival.

"Where's Iví?" Yara would seemingly speak for the group then, a grim and awkward silence befalling the three.

"She...she's passed, unfortunately." Praxia muttered.

"Fortune does not favor us.." Tirawa noted under a hushed breath. The reactions from the rest of the unit would not be as collected, however, as Danila immediately broke into tears — even if she was a newcomer to the unit, the weight of yet another casualty seemed to hit her like a brick.

Laila would quietly ask for some time alone with Danila, feeling obligated to console her and try to break it to her what came to pass for Ivy’s circumstances- they may have been a newcomer in their eyes, but the fact they were dropping like flies made every life still going all the more valuable. That, and Laila felt she wasn’t very much welcome around Ben at the moment- perhaps her withdrawal would give him some time to discuss with Praxia his feelings better.. at least, that was her hope anyway.

With only Yara, Tirawa and Praxia there, a miasma of doubt seemed to once more cast itself over the devastated group.

"Surely our ally upon the hill still lives," Tirawa pondered, hopeful.

"...how are we gettin' outta here?" Ben pondered aloud.

"If all else fails, I can guide you!" Yara offered. "Help you find your moa... it's what I've been taught all my life. The jungle is a friend!"

"You call this hell... a friend?" Ben muttered, a disaffected sigh escaping him.

"P—please, comrades, compose yourselves." Praxia cautioned. Another awkward silence would befall the unit as they all seemed to ponder their conditions. With a silent gesture Ben would usher Praxia to a more concealed place not far from the spot — that a word might be exchanged.

"Only three of us now from OG Subjugator Squad," Ben noted grimly.

"O-G?" Praxia questioned, mildly confused by her subordinate's language.

"Original. There's only three of us left... maybe even two. You really think that Neworder cares about me? You, even? We're just... fuckin' pawns, in her divine plan, or whatever she thinks it is. She took your squad, man. You're just riding shotgun now."

"Just two of us..." He repeated, seemingly hinged on the possibility they'd lost Puella. "She sent our friends to the grave, and soon enough there'll be none of us left... y'know I've been thinking — we started that fire, fire would've probably reached that refinery and blown Magis sky high..." He trailed off, his suspicions growing to outright conclusions.

"This is her payback, Prax. Don't let her big talk n' smart-sounding words fool you... she's counting down until her revenge's been had. We caused that fire — we left Magis sick. There's more of them than us... you—you gotta get a transfer or something. Before she kills us— or finds a reason to."

Ben's talk seemed to take Praxia aback well enough, as she'd been left without words. "Surely this is not her intention, Ben. Ease yourself— and don't abandon your hope in Puella."

"Your choice, boss. But maybe getting 'executed' won't be so bad if it's beside you. I wanna believe I'm wrong, really... but I can't help but feel our retribution's coming. What stops her from offing us and reporting it as combat KIA, really? This... nuke situation is the perfect opportunity for her to get payback, get rid of us. I can practically see it happenin', man... just.. look, stay safe. There's two, maybe three of us left— you're younger than me, you've got plenty of life left in you. Something happens, just keep goin' forward in my stead. Promise?"

"Pr—"

"Promise it is, then!" Ben interrupted, beginning back to the clearing as if nothing had happened. Hesitantly Praxia followed behind. Though her faith was strong, Ben's words had cast a degree of fear towards Laila's true intentions— as if Praxia hadn't regarded Laila with fear enough already.

Laila had rejoined Yara and Tirawa with Danila by her side, ensuring the trio’s superior remained upright and well- but so much time loitering, hiking between mourners and even having to administer a mercy killing had severely drained her energy, and she certainly showed her frailty when she noticed Praxia and Ben returning from their private chat.

"L—let's get out of here, yes?" Danila suggested the group. It didn't take long for their trek to promptly begin into the jungle, bound for where Puella's overwatch point lay. Yara and Tirawa would naturally be in the lead, acting as pathfinders.

There was an awkward aura that presided over the unit, Ben looming by Praxia almost protectively, standing between her and Neworder. He seemed assured now that this entire mission had been nothing short of a purge of Subjugator Squad, orchestrated by Laila by some means or another.

The hike up a Pedra would be a lengthy one following Yara and Tirawa’s more natural route- offering an interesting change of pace, as while it did offer them a few more exclusive views from within the heart of the jungle (and eventually beyond when even that ran out), it did not come without its fair share of natural obstacles. Obstacles which, due to the fatigued state of the unit, took tense amounts of time to cover. One among these being when they needed to ford a small river that was flowing betwixt the foliage, with only a narrow log to serve as a worthwhile ‘bridge’.

“..Is this.. truly the best way to our.. destination, Yara?” Laila could not help but ask in near-disbelief; she was certainly thankful for their pathfinders’ aid, but nature in Alvimia was no less perplexing to her in how dangerous and varied it could become.

"Mapuí is with us, don't worry! This should make the journey up much easier." Yara assured with an innocent smile, crossing the log-bridge to demonstrate. Tirawa would calmly follow thereafter with ease, turning back to gesture the others into following.

“..If you insist!.. Danila, a hand please? I- I would prefer not to lose my balance.” Laila asked, figuring it best she go next- very unlike her to volunteer so forwardly.

"Right... after me Sir." Danila would steady herself, beginning down the log bridge. A few metres in and she would yelp, falling alongside Laila into the water. One could thank the Heavens it wasn't that deep. "Ah! Shit— sorry..."

Laila spat out a bit of water that got in her mouth along her fall, taking a moment to realize she was laying down in the stream before she lightly laughed it off. “..All’s fine, Danila.. You broke the brunt of the fall! Thank you.. Praxia, dear? A little help please?..”

"W—worry not, Comrades!" Praxia would follow down the bridge, stopping to offer a hand to Laila— while Ben offered Danila a hand. In more comfortable circumstances she'd have shown a bit of disgruntlement at that, but at this point there was nothing lost in accepting a comrade's help.

"F—fine, fine." Danila would mutter, being helped back to the bridge by Ben.

The group would make it across, warranting a playful giggle from Yara at their rather comical slip-up — something herself and Tirawa seemingly handled with ease in contrast. "I would've helped if I knew!" Yara jested, gesturing up a grouping of rocks and flora. "Let's go... we're almost there!"

“Good.. good..” Laila panted in sweet relief to know they were nearing a completion to their mountain hike. She was hesitant to deter them for any reason, as she knew well enough there was little sympathy to stay in the jungle longer than they needed to. The gloomy overcast still sprinkling them with rain did little to alleviate the dreary mood between their silent unit.

And thus, the silent tension returned.

"We need only push a bit further!" Praxia reassured, breaking the silence.

"...damn I should've trained more..." muttered Danila under her breath as she closely followed behind Ben.

"I hope Puella's alright," Ben's cynicism had at least been set aside for genuine concern to their squadmate as they continued onward. He might not have trusted Laila, but his faith and loyalty in his original comrades from Subjugator Squad was no less fervent.

Praxia would soon find herself just behind the pathfinders as their trek neared its end, desperate most of all... to see that her friend still lived.

Please...

Every step felt as if it were an hour's time as she pushed herself desperately on, fighting back tears as she refused to relent on the final stretch of the uphill journey.

"—boss?!" Ben's confusion would soon arise as Praxia's desperation brought her to tears on this final ascent, and yet still she pressed on, unrelenting in the face of all that'd befallen them... that she might see her comrade again.

"Please...please..." Praxia silently pleaded with whatever divine force watched from above, fighting back tears as she struggled forward.

The mountain appeared all but devoid of life everywhere she looked, with every foot she ascended giving way to small slivers of the sky beyond the peak of it all. Puella had landed somewhere around here, that much was unmistakable- but where? There was no signs of a sniper’s mat anywhere, no clearly marked footprints or sounds of gunfire as though she’d been tracked; her yells to the heavens over the still distant rolling thunder were all but gone. She couldn’t see any trace of her companion at first glance, even as Praxia’s footfalls took her to the very epicenter of the peak..

..then she heard the sobs.

Quiet weeping beneath a very well placed camouflage net on the other side of the mountain practically took all of her fears and cast them aside as she found her query in safe isolation; concealed within the net and singing a lonely mourning for the fallen for.. Who knew how long. She must have broken down after the atomic blast earlier and- recounting what it had felt like to be isolated from her comrades by radio- promptly curled up into a ball and lost all sense of self in the moment..

How long had she been like this?

"P—PUELLA!!" Praxia's staggered ascent had become an outright charge across the hilltop, desperately hurrying over to the camouflage net. "Good Heavens, I— I'd missed you so long!"

The loud call had startled her, as was evident from the profuse southern swearing and flailing net in surprise- until right as she lifted it upwards she was tackled to the earth by the desperate Sergeant, taken aback by the sheer revelation her lover and superior had made it out in one piece. “P-P-Puh-Praxia?! Y-You’re.. You’re.. Y-YOU’RE ALIVE!!” She cheered with a careless tight hug, clearly no less relieved to be reunited with her again. “I MISSED YOU TOO!”

In that moment Praxia could only see fit to hold her esteemed comrade tight, weeping into her esteemed friend's shoulder. "I— You know I wouldn't leave you out here.."

“..This is simply too touching..” Laila quietly observed just before she’d seen the scene of the two so joyously reunited. She knew when privacy was in order, and made sure the others gave them some time to vent their reunion..

“I-I know.. B-but.. I saw th’big flash ‘n boom ‘n.. Got really scared..” Puella practically melted in their embrace, her tears joined by a happy smile. “It.. I-It was like Tiplace’ll over ‘gain.. I just snapped ‘n curled up ‘n cried ‘n I’m sorry ‘n-.. ‘n please don’t think poorly of me Prax’.. I.. I-I’m just glad y’right..”

"It's all right now, Puella. We— we made it. Neworder intends to call us an exfil and help us get out of here alive. Legatus' sacrifice... has earned us our victory." Praxia kept the embrace, light pats to her subordinate's back to calm her down.

“Hah-.. Ah.. I-I.. I knew it..” Puella was just thankful Praxia was there, in her arms in the middle of virtually nowhere, for her to release her own burdens upon. “..H-He really did do it.. I.. I feared everythin’ had gone so.. s-so wrong back then.. his sacrifice.. sac.. s-s..” It was soon followed by another tearful fit.

"He did this sacrifice that we would not be faced by the same fate at the hands of that convoy," replied Praxia. "Me, you and Ben might be all that remains of Subjugator Squad, but by God I'm grateful we're still alive. Please— save no sorrow... I'm here now, you— it's alright to cry... and it's alright for me to cry, too..."

“..I-I.. I hated every second of this!! I haven’t seen you for the entirety ‘o it all.. ‘n when I finally do e-everyone’s gone but us?! S-.. It’s like I was jus’ watchin’ a f-f.. F-.. k-killing field.. I’m just so relieved you’re alright!!”

"...rest easy, Puella. I'm here... I'm here." Praxia tightened her embrace a bit more before finally pulling away, an exhausted sigh escaping her. "I... I swear this won't happen again. And if it does... you know I'll find my way to you."

Puella nodded profusely in response, having faith in her dearest companion’s reassurances as she gradually vented the last of her welled up tears and sobs in her arms. “..W-Wuh.. Wha’ happen t’Ivy?.. Y’said it’s.. It’s just us ‘n Ben?..” Puella had to eventually ask, equally lost on what had transpired to her own squadmate.

Praxia hesitated momentarily. "They confessed seditionist words I'd dare not repeat— but view them as no traitor. Some of us... have been through a lot— they couldn't handle it any longer. At Ivy's request, Laila granted them release from this world... I'm sorry." Once again she'd embrace Puella again, managing a few weak sobs — Praxia had cried until it hurt to cry, and now she could muster little more than a few weak sniffles. "Just... don't think any less of them. Please— don't be disheartened. We're alive— we made it..."

“...” Puella could only sniffle as it pained her too to cry for much longer, yet it did in no way suppress the evident grief and distress learning this had put her into. “...I didn’t even get t’tell ‘em how I felt.. They.. I-Ivy- or.. Ivo? Iva? I dunno- I dun’ care, I liked ‘em both. They.. they were good friends t’have.. F-f.. wuh-Why isn’t it ever me?!” Puella cried to the rainy clouds above, breaking down into an incoherent mess.

"I ask myself the same often, Puella. But then I think of you, and all my comrades— and I remember what it means to keep on fighting. You could think it as my reason to press on... beyond solely my loyalty and dedication to the Empire." Praxia offered a heartfelt reply as reassurance, leaning in closer. "...it's exactly why I'm so overjoyed to be in your presence once more, heartfelt comrade."

“..I-I don’t want to leave your side.. Y’know I never do.. ‘N.. I know our work makes us anyway- but I’m just.. S-so glad that means the world t’you, Prax’.” Puella gently ran a hand along her eyes to try to wipe them of tears before showing her a sincere smile. “..’n here I was thinkin’ I was just another s’pendable slave.. You always know just how t’make me feel special.. ‘n.. uh.. y-yeah.. special..” She wasn’t quite so well-versed with a silver tongue, but it was clear there was no shortage of emotion to her words.

"You're not expendable," replied Praxia, as Ben's words came to mind. "None of us are. I'd know that... every comrade I've lost is a place in my heart I'll never get back... so please..." Praxia would once again resort to a tight embrace, managing a few sniffles into her subordinate's breastplate. "Never let that fire of yours stop burning."

Praxia’s words hit home in Puella’s heart in a way that, perhaps prior to Tiplace, would not have held as much meaning as they did now. She had a reddened expression on her cheeks as she reached up to gently caress her superior’s hair, hoping to return the favor by consoling her back.

“..I won’t, Prax’.. I-I won’t.. Not any mount ‘o rain nor thunder ‘n even bein’ struck by lightning from here ‘n back to Heaven ‘n all’ll put that out.. I.. I-I let it burn f’you most of all.” She declared with no doubt in her voice, professing a strong reminder of her loyal affection for her.

“..Y-Y’know, um.. I-if’n it’s not t’much to ask.. I could use sommin’ a bit more than a hug after all this..

"It'll be awhile before comms return and Neworder calls for exfil," Praxia replied, pulling away. "I—I've been wanting to show you how I feel too."

Not waiting for Puella's reply, Praxia would show exactly what she meant — their lips would meet in the embrace as she pinned her subordinate to the ground once more, their pants and ragged breaths mixing with the light patter of the rain around them. After it all, they were muddy, battered... but none of that mattered then.

This war had taken much out of them — yet still there was respite and catharsis in knowing they had one another. Despite all they'd lost, there was still duty in the face of the enemies of the Empire. Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio.

Image
Executive Decisions
Palácio da República
Providência
Aurantia

Image Angecalian Republic
March 18, A.C. 479
5:30 PM AST



With a single news headline, the entire political fabric of Angecalia had changed.

Four Angecalian Aerospace Forces aircraft, lost to what was nothing short of an act of nuclear terrorism on the part of the Atlantic Empire. The phonecall had come at an unpleasant hour of the day — the peak of President Tiago Arruda Belchior's workday could not have been made worse by the news that those brave pilots had perished over Alvimian skies.

In the hours it'd taken him to order all Imperial dignitaries in the country detained — it'd taken a few more hours to detain those with ancestry or ties, partial or total, to the scourge — he had found the entire nation fervent with cries for action. They had begun in Engadine and Alvimia, and surely one could assume that more targets were in their sights. They could keep to inaction. After all, that had benefited his predecessors for the past forty-so years. They could... but how would his polls fare if he simply conceded to such an act of aggression?

The answer was that it wouldn't. He would be crucified by the public, the press... the military industrial complex were he not to take firm stance here and now.

Palácio da República. The sun crested the eastern horizon, an orange glow establishing an aura of dominance behind Belchior as he stood upon the podium. The sun... an ancient symbol of power, nay, God, symbolism President Belchior intended to exploit by granting himself an aura of dominance in his speech.

"Good evening."

"My fellow citizens," Belchior began, his assertive voice immediately bringing the crowd before him to silence. "Earlier today, our servicemen, our allies, and the very notion of freedom was attacked by the unprovoked military aggression of the so-called Atlantic Empire. The brave men and women of the Angecalian Aerospace Forces, who were in those skies today, knew well their duty. They were not fighting in the name of profit or personal gain. Those men and women who gave their lives for the Republic of Angecalia did it knowing they were helping safeguard freedom abroad.

"Mothers, fathers, sons, daughters, friends... neighbors," President Belchior gave a calculated pause, tearing up— not solely because it would earn him sympathy from the voters and the press, but because he truly sympathized for his fellow fallen servicemen. "The pictures of this nuclear attack on our Alvimian friends have left the Angecalian people with grief, disbelief, terrible sadness... and a silent, unyielding anger."

"These acts of mass murder were intended to frighten our great Republic into submission and retreat — that we might sit back and allow them to set Ophir aflame once more."

"They have failed. They have incurred the opposite — we draw our line in the sand here today."

"The Atlantic terrorists can shoot our men, bomb our cities... but they cannot harm the foundation of Angecalia. Their acts may melt steel, vaporize flesh — but they cannot dent our resolve. Our Alvimian brothers were targeted for attack because they were the last beacon of freedom and opportunity that remained of the once-proud Alvimian crown."

"We carry their torch now. Today, our nation has witnessed evil — the worst of human nature — and we will respond with the best of Angecalia."

"Immediately following the initial attack, I implemented our government's emergency acts. Our military is powerful and prepared to respond to all who may threaten it. Angecalia's people have always had about them a love for freedom, peace and prosperity. Today we prove to the world our commitment to this peace."

"Peace and freedom is not without its price, however."

"As I speak to you this evening, the Senate of the Republic is in its final stages of confirming my amendment to the Ato PATRIA. Angecalia has always been a city upon a shining hill to the rest of the Dark Continent that is Ophir. There are some who would come to exploit us, however. It is with a heavy heart that I must announce that all migrants carrying ties, citizenship or heritage pertaining to the Atlantic Empire will be detained. All diplomats, dignitaries or otherwise have faced similar arrest."

"If you have nothing to hide, you have nothing to fear. Some may decry this as authoritarian rhetoric, but it is a necessary pain we must endure that our democracy might be safeguarded from unfathomable evil. I appreciate deeply, the members of Congress who have joined me in condemning these heinous attacks through amending the Ato PATRIA. The fight against tyranny begins at home. Abroad we have already begun approaching our friends and allies, that we might join all those who seek peace and security, and stand together against tyranny."

"Tonight, I ask for your prayers. For the children who've lost their parents, for the parents who've lost their children... and above all, for Alvimia. A flicker of hope in the dark continent has been extinguished, devoured by the decrepit rotting corpse of the 'Euphemian Dream'."

Belchior paused — yes, now came the moment. A slight smile creeped upon his face. This was his reelection in the bag.

"There was a time in which our world hinged upon the civilization of the Atlantic, where Euphemie shone as a beacon to all those who had a love for freedom and democracy in the world. That beacon shines no longer. From Rockport to Hyperion to White Peaks, all that remains is perverse barbarism, religious extremism and war. I speak to the free nations of the world here today... that we lay to rest the nightmare that is the Euphemian Dream. This is a day when all Angecalians from every walk of life unite in our resolve for justice and peace. Angecalia has stood down enemies before, and will do so again without hesitation. None of us will ever forget this day, yet we go forward to defend freedom and all that is good and just in our world."

"Thank you. Good night. And God bless Angecalia."

Belchior's speech would be met with thunderous applause as he backed away from the mic, feigning a solemn bow as he couldn't help but... smile momentarily, his face concealed from the cameras as he did. The bow was a brief gesture, as he composed himself and took his leave, the chatter of the selected press, attendees and journalists present would become white noise. Democracy was no easy game, but by God he'd be riding a reelection wave.
Last edited by Valefontaine on Mon Oct 28, 2019 11:57 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Sun Nov 10, 2019 7:50 pm

Image
Belchior in Hautcele, What Will He Do?
Palais du Guérin
Bétaille
District Bétaille

Image Republique Hautcele
April 4, A.C. 479
1:30 PM WOST


Angicalian politics was bringing President Tiago Arruda Belchior to his newest addition to the list of places recently traveled today, specifically to the capital of the reserved, modest nation of Hautcele. It’s city of Bétaille was, as always, welcoming to the foreign traveller - whether they be from some distant place, like Sinica, Euphemie, or even someplace more near-by... like Angicalia.

Although the city was, of course, welcoming - now open to travellers and persons from all walks of life with the abolition of Hautcele’s archaic, Calamity-era policy of ‘separation’ that could only be compared to the Vrystaat in it’s rigidness, the Angicalian President wouldn’t have much time to even so much as look around at the city as he travelled to Hautcele’s main government institutions at the Palais du Guérin. A round of negotiations with the Hautcelais government which had lasted a multitude of days and weeks was going to come to a wrap-up today in a meeting with Hautcele’s President, Jean Guéant Valls de Saint-Léger.

The two men had, in several political aspects, some commonalities. They both supported the now-prevailing concepts of neo-liberalism that were having a resurgence in the past few decades. With the shells of nations like Tangaliro and Euphemie long faded, it’s benefits could now show themselves to nations across the world - from Mederum to Ophir alike, and in Hautcele, the isolationist, militaristic shell that it had built around itself had come crashing down a long time ago, allowing the nation to move towards cooperation with the rest of the democratic world.

Of course, there were also some differences, but those weren’t important for today. Saint-Léger wasn’t a power-hungry monster, megalomaniac or corrupt puppet - all terms that could’ve described the leaders of a good, sizable portion of Ophir and especially Euphemie at this point. He was simply a man who saw the benefits of increased cooperation with Angicalia, for the benefit of his nation.

To say there wasn't business to be discussed would be to lie — there was plenty that needed to be assessed with the Hautcelais. Belchior had come to Hautcele for business that would, evidently, be increasingly pertinent in the years to come. The wellbeing of millions was at stake, as was typical of the responsibility of being the face of the free world, paralleled only by the Sinicans.

Image
President Belchior.


The motorcade would soon arrive at the steps of the Palais du Guérin, President Tiago Arruda Belchior stepping out as his security detail soon joined him, acting as a buffer between himself and the lines of press flanking him. Hautcele had abandoned their primitive caste feudalism of pseudo-Apartheid — nay, more brutal than the Vrystaat's model — to become another beacon of democracy in Ophir.

Progress was an unstoppable force, Belchior knew this well.

Progress was the gear upon which all life turned, that all could grow one step closer to cathartic perfection and gnosis. The rights of man, and the weight of upholding it — this was progress. It would revitalize this continent. So long as Angecalia carried the torch of freedom and democracy in this corner of the world, there would always be something for her neighbors to strive for.

State visits to Hautcele weren't a frequent thing — typically it was for PR, to portray the President as a friend of Angecalia's Ophiric neighbors. It was especially important when, for the past fifty years, Angecalia opposed most of its west Ophiric neighbors. This was an opportunity to achieve much more than just that, however.

The building’s surfaces and walls were mostly defined by a monotone, generic look - except for along the way the President would be going, where the floors were all white marble and the route occasionally flanked by a rather modest decoration - candles. One could say it was a commentary on how Hautcele tried to look forward, while still keeping an eye to the occurrences of the past.

They would be led forth to what would most likely have been the main lobby of the building, a short walk in from the entrance doors proper, a grand spralling space with room for those on the floor above to look down. A smooth, inviting stone staircase beckoned any guests upwards, with a statue to greet them. In front of the staircase, though, would be President Belchior’s counterpart, Saint-Léger, to welcome him.

"President Saint-Léger, it is a pleasure without equal." Belchior coolly greeted, offering a hand in formal introduction. Belchior’s counterpart was quick to return the gesture, the two men exchanging hands.

“Much the same, President Belchior.” Saint-Léger replied, giving a light nod. “It is, as always, an honor to receive a President from such an esteemed country as yours.”

Belchior would nod, getting to the point. "Business waits for few formalities. Lead the way — my detail will wait at the lobby."

“Fair enough, then.” Saint-Léger turned to face the same way as Belchior, the two men beginning to proceed up the steps. “Our two nations, of course, have been talking for some time now - but I do believe it’s about time we go and formalize an agreement, don’t you?”

"Certainly, that I cannot deny," Belchior nodded in agreement. "Fifty years ago, West Ophir was a much darker place than it is today. Beset by pestilent plagues, wars without end, genocide... it was the Kaelic's playground. No longer. Progress awaits us all, friend — progress we can achieve together, if Hautcele wishes to pursue mutually beneficial ties with the Angecalian Republic."

“My predecessor’s foolish and stubborn views handicaped our great country. I do not see how I can deny Hautcele the chance to continue growing to it’s true potential, potential that can only be reached if we make friends from our neighbors... and not enemies, as the Kaels were so prone to do.”

"Yet there is one powderkeg in our corner of the continent that may threaten all our peoples have achieved in forward progress... Edonia. The collapse of Kael has largely left the status of Edonia uncertain — there is no guarantee that it will not collapse into outright ethnic warfare and genocide, as it once teetered upon the brink of doing so." Belchior reminded. "If we wish to tell the people of West Ophir that we mean well, we must first see to it that we help Edonia resolve its present situation peacefully — be it in establishing a referendum, or preventing the collapse of the Edonian state."

“Preventing the collapse of the Edonian state is a must... whether it manifests itself for Hautcele as a refugee crisis, or a spillover of conflicting groups like in Hesperia, or in us ultimately being compelled to stage a military intervention... it would be greatly costly - and thus, Hautcele has an obligation to ensure the situation in Edonia can be made stable. Democratic means in deciding how to bring about a win-win resolution to the Edonia problem is a must, the Kaels thought they could oppress all ethnicities equally... but nothing’s changed in 50 years, it seems.”

"The loss of innocent life is what we seek to prevent by conducting ourselves in such a manner, yes..." Belchior agreed.

The two would proceed on to where Saint-Léger wanted the meat of their discussions to take place, in a conference room that had been set aside just for the two of them. The door had remained open, inviting the two in. Saint-Léger entered first, of course allowing Belchior in before he closed it to begin more discussion on the somewhat sensitive details of how the Edonian Question was to be solved.

“I think, though, that it’s undoubtedly important we protect our Gallian brethren in Edonia especially. Sending arms to shadow armies in Saint Laplace to kill Velikossi is no solution, though. I think we must begin by trying to call together the various leaders of all these ethnicities in Edonia together, that common dialogue might be established. And if need be, conflict resolution.”

"A convention of all the leaders in question would be preferrable, yes," Belchior nodded in agreement, sitting himself opposite the Hautcelais president. "It would solidify our positions as mediating diplomatic powers in the west Ophiric sector, and it would save thousands, if not millions of lives. I believe the ideal means of ensuring such a process takes place soundly is establishing a referendum, with our respective militaries deployed as peacekeepers. The 'blue helmet' is an ancient symbol of the peacekeeper, emblematic of neutrality and humanitarian protection... recognizable to any even a half-millennia after the death of the civilized world order. I believe, thus, that the referendum should permit any who elect to secede to also have the option to join Hautcele if they so desire. The Gallophone speakers in Edonia surely are not too far apart from your own..."

“The layout of ethnic group’s land in Edonia is rather haphazard, it’s rather difficult to carve it up in an aesthetically pleasing way... but I do suppose the ability of Edonian-Gallians to join a nation that can much more easily service them, then they were be serviced if they were to receive full independence, is crucial for my people. I do not imagine at the moment any other group would have substantial interest in unification with Hautcele.” Saint-Léger replied. “Though I would be interested to know if you have any propositions for dealing with Kaelic spillover in Edonia, or if that’s a matter you are content to leave to Edonians.”

"The Edonian military was fairly cleanly divided along ethnic lines... I believe the new nations would be capable of maintaining the Kaelics at bay quite efficiently... if they cannot, our humanitarian forces can rather easily ensure the Kaelic warlords respect the boundary." Belchior paused, shrugging. "The Kaelics were not 'betrayed' by the Edonians, although the same cannot be said about their Hesperian lapdogs. I doubt they have much motive beyond looting and pilfering to disrespect the border... to which it becomes moreso a question of petty banditry than actual imminent danger. While authoritarianism is contrary to our values, I do believe it breeds certain venerable aspects in a culture... to which I'd sooner expect an Edonian fight competently than a Hesperian." Belchior chuckled.

“Fair enough, then. Hopefully, with sufficient application of diplomatic and negotiating prowess, we can see at least one new state emerge from the ruins of the past to become yet another torch in the line of nations which uphold our values.”

"Of course." Belchior agreed. "There is one additional matter I would like to assess between our states, of course — mutual military, economic and political ties. Now, of course, economic ties are merely a question of tariff reductions— that I can easily guarantee without problem. As for political ties — long have the political lobbies contemplated the possibility of establishing a 'democratic forum' between like-minded nations that would allow us to more easily support parties and movements supporting of democratization abroad without the typical accusations that come with such a thing... an NGO would allow us to further the ends of the free world with much more ease."

The idea certainly piqued the interests of Saint-Léger - talk of such things like foreign support in any nation’s political arena would come with a lot of controversy. The idea, though, wouldn’t be as easily presentable as some form of corruption; as most similar ideas would’ve been. “There’s merit to your proposal. It would be easier to defend in the Senat, I would think, than many of the pieces of legislation I’ve worked to see approved. Our interests may yet expand beyond our corner of southwest Ophir...”

"Indeed," Belchior agreed. "but there are those beyond our corner of the continent who would seek to cause us needless harm as well. Long have the military theorists and defense analysts discussed the possibility of just what might happen if one Euphemian goes too far — with all that exists there, there is no way to rest assured. There have been ideas going around regarding the use of artificial islands towards the establishment of a ballistic missile defense ring... something we could achieve together for the defense of both our nations. Angecalia has a rather extensive ballistic missile defense network due to the threat Kael once posed, to which we can easily provide the technological necessities and know-how in this regard."

“Closer to Hautcele than Angicalia, I presume?” Such a topic as proposing to let Angicalian weapons be built in, or at least near Hautcele was something Saint-Léger needed to be well-informed on.

"Situating these near Valentine Island and the Elfmann Isles, along with the Hautcelais mainland itself, would do well to grant both our nations the ability to intercept any incoming threats from the Euphemian East and West," noted Belchior. "...to which any post-Edonian republics that voluntarily join Hautcele would serve to bolster this defensive network." He paused, letting his line of thinking dawn upon his Hautcelais counterpart. "Nuclear war is an atrocity no nation should behold. Back home, my people arm themselves not because we wish to destroy, but because we wish to defend against our destruction. Only through shielding West Ophir from these travesties can we rest assured that our people will sleep peacefully at night. Every million Escudos spent is a million innocent lives that may be spared the atrocities of tomorrow. We cannot trust the Euphemians to not bring about another Calamity, of course... and after Alvimia, no nation deserves the fate of the Euphemian yoke."

“Of course, it is my obligation to have some questions... will these artificial islands you build be officially considered to be under Angicalian sovereignty? Hautcelais sovereignty? Both? And for the BMD systems in Hautcele’s mainland, will these be staffed by Hautcelais or Angicalian staff?”

"The ones closest to your shores are Hautcelais sovereignty, of course. Those higher in latitude than the city of Huduyandubee may be multinational if you desire them to be. All south of Valentinois' latitude will be considered Angecalian sovereignty." replied Belchior with a cool nod. "Since the ballistic missile systems in question are... not your nation's present strongpoint, I believe we should begin with staffing them with Angecalian operators, with the eventual goal of training Hautcelais personnel to manage them themselves. That way, we can reap the benefits of protection as soon as possible, and ensure your military is capable of managing, operating and maintaining ballistic missile defense systems in the long run. I believe this would benefit both our nations the most, would it not?"

“It would. All these sound sufficient for my purposes... and, for the record, I would support making the islands north of Huduyandubee multi-national. It would be easier to defend this in the Senate against my political opponents.”

"Then I believe we can sign on these terms by the sun's setting," Belchior agreed.

“May it be for the best, for both Hautcele and Angicalia.” Saint-Léger replied. “This will be for our indisputable benefit.”

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Sun Nov 10, 2019 11:15 pm

Image
Our Place in the Sun
Imperial Palace
Râmnicu Vălcea
Călimănești Metropolitan Region

Image Acasian Empire
April 6, A.C. 479
2:00 PM EST



With a neighbor as close to Angicalia as Hautcele brought onto its side, President Belchior can now look abroad - to one country in particular: Acasia. The power, seemingly at odds with some of its neighbors since the day that the Catastrophe destroyed and submerged much of southern Mederum, was militarily, politically, and most importantly, economically potent. With Acasia was the perfect recipe for an alliance between it and Angicalia. It had good relations with Angicalia, being a participant in the Iserlohn Ring, and Angicalia’s current ‘enemy number one’ had just annexed Alvimia. While Acasia wasn’t exactly similar to Angicalia - it was a monarchy where Alvimians ruled with a fair but fairly firm fist over Acasians - the Pantaleonescu’s in Acasia were a cadet branch of the Emperor of Alvimia’s Pantaleaos. They had a solid conviction to avenge those who were effectively their cousins, both literally and figuratively. It only made sense that the two should work together, in the name of vanquishing the Empire that had itself vanquished Alvimia.

Image
Estela Braz Fletscher, President Belchior's eyes and ears abroad.


The arrival of the Angecalian delegation, by Pacific Dynamics A282 supersonic transport, would not delay long until secretary of state Estela Braz Fletscher stood upon the steps that had graced so many foreigners before. Angecalia and Acasia were in many ways bound together by the thread of fate, with interconnected political and economic interests that had enshrined mutual cooperation thus far. Yet the matter at hand dwarfed any so-called 'mutual cooperation' thus far — and it was of the essence. The NMA Leandro Gimenes Alcantara battlegroup was due to visit Acasia, and then Fuxia on what might perhaps be the most ambitious undertaking the nation had pursued yet... and only Providence knew what might ensue.

Yet Fletscher was here to do much more than discuss the formalities of the impending Angecalian carrier group's arrival... that was a given. No, she was here to secure support — Acasian naval support in the Midatlantic, in the scenario that the challenge they posed to the Atlantic Empire with their presence was met with force.

Acasia and Angecalia had both been friends of Old Euphemie in bygone days. What had occurred in Alvimia had been a wakeup call of sorts, to both — to one, the loss of their dynasty. To the other, the loss of cultural kindred.

Estela did not bother for a contingent of guards as much as President Belchior would, three men in suits tagging behind her as she paid only marginal attention to the press at her sides, journalists acting no less obnoxious than she might expect. With forward stride she only mildly reveled in the attention before the ornate doors of the palace were opened.

The other side of the doors would reveal just whom Estela was meeting today - the figure on the throne herself, Empress Marisa. While there was a bit of a... ‘stigma’, one could suppose, given her age, the Empress had at least somewhat proven her competency in geopolitical affairs by, through guaranteeing a move towards independence for the Acasian-occupied nation of Ghoto, deterred Kael from starting a war in Mederum. Of course, though, that may as well have been a test run for her - the destruction of Kael came so close after that it’s fleets would’ve had little time to act before going rogue, or doing whatever they were doing now.

Indeed, the downfall of Kael had made things much easier for Angecalia and Acasia — and the path now lay open to act with initiative with their respective navies. With a light gesture Estela signalled her security detail to wait: the rest was her duty.

"It is an honor to be in your presence, Your Majesty," Estela gave a light nod rather than a bow, partly conceding to the honor the title of Acasian Empress carried. Offering a hand, the Angecalian secretary of state seemed intent on at least greeting her counterpart. Today she wouldn't merely be speaking on behalf of her father's airline giant, ACAM, or negotiate miniscule stipulations or infrastructure projects. Nay, far greater than that...

Image
Empress Marisa, the face of Acasian power at home and abroad.


The Empress, of course more than well-versed in etiquette, gave back an extension of her own hand in reply. “Great things usually come of such meetings as these...” The emphasis on ‘usually’ wasn’t intended as any sort of remark towards Angicalia, of course, it was just that a month prior Marisa had what she considered the displeasure of having to meet with a Kaelic delegation.

"Do lead the way," replied Estela, willing to allow a bit of formality and regal 'eye candy' from a palace tour to take precedence, if only for a little while. There was far greater 'eye candy' in the Acasian Empress before her than the palatine surroundings, though Estela's mind only briefly lingered on that mental note.

The confines of Râmnicu Vălcea’s Palace, the Pantaleonescu dynasty’s home, were elaborate but not exactly difficult to traverse for someone like Marisa, who’d lived there most of her life... most. It wasn’t quite her home, but it was certainly her current place of residence. She, of course, could easily lead her meeting partner through it’s halls and confines without trouble, to wherever the conversation would take them.

"The loss of our brethren in Alvimia to the imperial menace is no less a loss for ourselves than for you," Estela assured. Aside from the defeat of the Alvimian Empire, there was another personal detail the Angecalian secretary of state was well aware of: more than a few of Marisa's relatives had perished fighting their conquerors to the last. "I am sure you understand why I'm here."

The reminder of her own, personal loss seemed to only hit the Empress minorly by this point, judging from how she reacted in her body and facial emotions. She had probably had plenty of time to mourn already. “...yes, unfortunately. The Imperials have massacred my cousins, my relatives, sent anyone that didn’t die into exile... and those citizens that tried to resist, well, they are mere victims of that wicked caste system of theirs now.”

"The shame I feel at seeing Porto Plácido now, reshaped to be little more than a symbol of their decadent Empire. The fall of Alvimia was more than a travesty — it was a wakeup call to both our peoples, that this fate awaits us should we not draw a line in the sand." noted Estela, tagging not far behind the Acasian Empress. Politics were at the tip of her tongue, but it was Marisa's derriere that was on her mind at present. Still, she retained her composure and kept on topic. "Surely you may wonder why our fleet is due to grace your ports in the coming days..?"

“I may have some ideas,” Marisa optimistically replied. “But I do wonder... what would Providência have to say about the situation in Alvimia?”

"The public demands a response. The president intends to deliver one that might not only lay the groundwork for avenging Alvimia, but secure our place in the sun. Already our special forces work towards helping defy the illegal occupation, weapons and ammunition airdropped to guerrilla groups... by keeping the 'South Atlantic Empire' in a position where it is locked in an eternal counterinsurgency war, we ensure it cannot fully render aid to its Northern and Western chapters." Estela replied with similar optimism. "Presently the concern is that the Euphemians will set their sights on Turmenista, the jewel of the Atlantic and our gateway to Mederum. Billions of Escudos are hinged upon the value of its capitoline metropolis, Arcadia, and what it poses for our businesses and airliners."

“We have a similar view with Turmenista, then. Up until recently, my position - and Acasia’s as a whole - was to keep Turmenista stable, such that trade throughout the Atlantic need not be... hindered by instability. The archipelago is a mish-mash of almost warring ideologies and peoples. The rest of Euphemie, I was willing to effectively ignore, except for the purposes of commerce... no longer can I do so. My position is firm, absolute even. The Imperials must be expelled from Alvimia, my Pantaleao cousins who led Alvimia restored to power. I worry more that their Northern Emperor will send help to Alvimia, not the other way around, but I feel I get where Angicalia is going...?” Marisa replied, gazing off at the corridor in front of them.

"Oh, is that so?" Estela chuckled. "Indeed, that is the case. The Ophiric world-island is no less our aspiration than the Jade Sea is your own. But to defeat the Empire over the course of months is a most silly fantasy — I think in far greater scale, years. We work against time, yes, but my mathematicians are more than enlightened on the ideal window of time we have to liberate Alvimia and undo the Imperial system within reversible possibility... ten years."

"A lot can happen in ten years. If we repulse the Imperials from their Turmenistan aspirations, then we have bought ourselves time to work within this frame unperturbed — that Turmenista's public support might be secured in our favor through infrastructural projects, investments— all complex financial matters that the Empire lacks the funds or economic system to compete with. They are boorish barbarians, bound to the superstitions of dead presidents and dead soldiers. We will disprove the existence of their false god in due time. What lays ahead of us in Turmenista is a test of the waters... and there is a matter of even greater concern to which Acasia could carry great use in being privy to."

“..and what would that be?” Their journey was now leading them past a small row of doors to some unoccupied bedrooms, though the Empress was too caught up in conversation to question how she’d ended up walking to this section of the Palace. “In this matter, Acasia and Angicalia will be partners, of course...”

The vague implications that were given were rather telling for Estela. "With Euphemie out of the picture, Acasia stands as one of the few remaining nations with space programs — and, perhaps more importantly... space programs with offensive capabilities. Your jamming satellite...s... would be of use for something I'll bring to your attention.." With a step she drew closer, the secret nature of the plan ahead, that so gravely could bring about the subjugation of the post-Euphemian states, ever so suspenseful...

"Our intel estimates thirteen Euphemian satellites remain that could hypothetically carry any functionality at all... this is based on our SIGINT and Sinican sources. Now, the thing about the GLOSAT is... it'd be a big problem for everyone if it continued to exist. You... enjoy the benefits and pleasures of this present world order, do you not..?" With another step she'd brought a hand to run along the Acasian Empress's arm, studying her counterpart in more than one way. "It would be a great shame if the Euphemians and their psychotic silo AIs just set the world alight once more... would it not? Paired with Fuxia's PHOSPHEAR, you... can help us preserve what we've spent the past century trying to build."

Although the way her counterpart seemed almost to act was, for Marisa, rather unusual... it wasn’t exactly approaching a level where it was questionable. That wasn’t to say a shift in her response wasn’t somewhat distinguishable. “..take down those satellites, huh? Plunge the entirety of their half of Ophir into darkness, pretty much... least, far as those nukes go...”

"And would that not... benefit us all? Surely, if you wish to avenge Alvimia and strive towards its liberation, you must first ensure that the Euphemian system which within the Empire operates is thoroughly defanged. They cannot wage strategic nuclear warfare if they are blind.." Estela hesitated as she trailed off, assuming a much more emotional tone as the next words came with perhaps a bit more heart. "We've all lost something... you, your family— us, our kindred blood and precious allies. Together we can ensure they don't take anything away from the rest of Tsion." By now she had drawn closer to Marisa, the Acasian royalty's back practically to the chamber door in what was perhaps the most tense and testing diplomatic interaction for the Angecalian secretary of state yet. Practically she could already imagine it now, though she tried to keep her composure even as she remained so close to her counterpart's warmth.

Circumstances were now certainly more awkward, though as Estela was perhaps beginning to realize, the trope of Jade Sea leaders having a near-hedonistic side to them was starting to prove itself true... “It isn’t hard to make some people happy... I just want to see my relatives avenged. And you?...

"What my present foreign policies might demand of my ambitions, and what my personal intentions are with you.. differ greatly," Estela's reply was as sly as it was an assertion of what she intended, beyond the mere formalities of negotiations.

Her lips met the Acasian Empress's, practically driving her counterpart to the room behind as the door was haphazardly shut. Business was business, but Estela found moments like these to make time for life's material and carnal demands.

Image
Diplomatic negotiations take an odd swing...


It was clear now, though, that Estela wasn’t the only one who was fine with the way things were going. Wordlessly, the two proceeded. Estela's hand carefully navigated its way along her foreign counterpart's figure, soon undoing the lavish, regal Acasian dresswear that came with the unequaled title. "Você vai sempre querer mais..." Both were, of course, fluent in the Caleportese mother tongue, Estela's abandonment of the Euphemian International Standard an indication of how far her composure had been discarded... they understood one another well enough. Whispering those words, her hand could help little but find solace elsewhere, as all became a blur of reckless hedonistic vice.




Laying there, lips still locked with Marisa's in the aftermath of the act, Estela couldn't help but delight in the warm embrace upon that ornate bed, undoubtedly worth tenfold what she herself was accustomed to. This lavish display of love would soon bring Estela to part, the warmth of her counterpart's breath against her neck as they parted, Estela feeling the Acasian royal quiver lightly.

Right — negotiations.

The debauched undertakings that had so abruptly overcome her composure had almost made her forget why she was here in the first place. Being a diplomat had so easily accustomed her to the presence of foreign officials that she hadn't really thought much about the fact she lay here now with the Empress of Acasia.

"I... suppose we need only worry about bringing the aforementioned negotiations to paper by the sun's setting...?" Estela proposed, making it rather clear her plans relating to actual negotiations were still at play — as the day's eventuality moreso than an immediate concern. Empress Marisa was younger than Estela herself by quite a few years— she could learn a thing or two, not merely in statecraft.

“Oh, of course...” Caught up in everything, it was easy to almost forget about the statecraft still dominant in the order of proceedings... at least, the order they were supposed to follow. She couldn’t help but give a modest chuckle at the realization.

"To prosperity then, I suppose..." There was still plenty more time until that signing became a necessity of course, to which it didn't take long for Estela and Marisa to resume what they were up to minutes prior. The people of the Jade Sea certainly were fascinating— a hedonistic vice employed in far greater moderation than the Euphemians, no doubt. One could thank the confines of that chamber then, the sounds of within masked by brick and insulation alike...

Angecalia had secured yet another forward point in its diplomatic mission. A due date now hung over the nation, a commitment no different than the amorous escapade between the two — a commitment towards Alvimia's eventual liberation.
Last edited by Valefontaine on Mon Nov 11, 2019 7:26 am, edited 1 time in total.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Fri Nov 15, 2019 2:06 pm

Image
Dancing with Devils
El Palacio
Puerto Nuevo
Distrito Federal Puerto Nuevo

Image Republic of Floriana
April 8, A.C. 479
2:15 PM Floriana Standard Time



No deal was too dastardly for Estela Braz Fletscher, and the surrounding city sights of Puerto Nuevo were soon to prove this well. Cars befitting of retrofuturism, worn colonial facades flanked by decadent modernist mega-blocks, Puerto Nuevo was a mishmash of different times, different places... and yet somehow a time capsule in the process. The occasional distant roar of supersonic airliners was a reminder to Estela as she approached El Palacio to the business interests of the Angecalian Republic present in the South Ophiric nation.

The past ten years had been especially brutal for Floriana, but it seemed things were finally leading towards a way out of what'd been a bleak half-century following the Velezian Betrayal. With the La Zona and Sincelín Cartels brought to the negotiating table by Angecalian 'suggestion' — that was to say, the presence of 8ª Força Expedicionária Marítima — it seemed all Floriana would finally be functioning cohesively for once. The Kaelic puppet regime of 'West Floriana' had been swiftly seized by Angecalian and Florian military forces. What enemy garrisons hadn't been massacred by the people had faced a similar fate at the ends of Florian bayonets. The worst fates had befallen the faces of the collaborationist regime — paraded through the streets by rabid protestors.

Image
Puerto Nuevo streets.


As it turned out, the 'Free States League' was hardly such a thing... so much so that the collapse of Kael had effectively spelled the farcical alliance's demise. Angecalia was the rightful inheritor to the West Ophiric sphere now, and had already stricken deals with the Hautcelais for the establishment of expanded ballistic missile defense grids, preparing for the nuclear holocaust that the Atlantic Empire surely threatened Angecalia with.

To fight a war, one often had to play dirty. Angecalia intended nothing short of war with the Empire, and if necessary all Euphemie — that it might ensure Ophir was safe... and protect its business interests at home and abroad. Multiple sectors of the Angecalian economy had been hit by the fall of Alvimia, namely its mining and airliner sectors. Airline hubs had been seized, aircraft seized, nationalized... who knew how many Angecalian citizens were being effectively held hostage by the dictatorship. Even if they were being treated well, it didn't matter — the media had done well to assume the worst, only further fueling the public outrage that had come from the fall of Alvimia. Everyone was out for blood... and Estela was no exception.

Despite all the corporate and fiscal interests harmed by Imperial aggression, Estela was not about to meet with corporate bigwigs and discuss the obvious, no.

In conquering Alvimia, the Empire had angered more than mere nations or corporate entities — in their conquest they had stifled billions of dollars in drug profits. Naturally, this had angered the two cocaine giants of South Ophir. From Sincelín to Eldorado, talks aplenty were being had about what might need to be done about the massive loss in profits.

And Estela was about to propose a solution.

The Imperial military structure was built on organization and honor, and stifled any such hedonist vices as the longing for drugs. To chip away at its morale would demand perhaps one of the largest drug networks since the brief Transatlantic Drug Trade of the 390s, and to that end Estela was willing to propose a deed any of her predecessors would've otherwise deemed unfathomable.

Ascending the steps of El Palacio, she knew well she wasn't here to meet Presidente Juan Soledad Pareja. No, none of that. She was here to meet the other two most important men in Floriana: Fernando Aguinaldo Vera of the Sincelín Cartel, and Santiago Har-shaf of the La Zona Cartel. Legally, both drug kingpins were supposed to be under house arrest following the end of negotiations.

Policy mattered more than the law, however.

She was followed by two attachés from the Secretaria de Estado, one armed and one carrying a fairly bulky duffel bag. All part of the proposal, of course.

Image
The Floriana Presidential Guard.


As they approached the ornate doors of the palace, the ornately-dressed guards would open it for them, allowing them entry into the ornate space. It was... to be expected, that Floriana's wealth be concentrated in a place like this.

The walls were graced with great murals, relics of antiquity to masterpieces of modernity — all depictions of the nation's history and legacy. The arrival of Diego Floriana, the conquest of the Anahuac Empire... as well as a few darker epochs, particularly the defeats of the White River War, as well as the nuclear tribulations of the Calamity.

Passing two marble busts of depicting the national personification of Floriana and a conquistador, the three Angecalian diplomats would pass the President's office to reach a guest room. With a cold nod, the guard at the door opened the door for them. The two men were waiting for them. Business partners when necessity demanded it, rivals when money demanded it... they shared a fascinating dynamic.

Image
Fernando Aguinaldo Vera of the Sincelín Cartel... a man whose megalomania is matched only by his wealth.


"So you've come," Vera spoke up first, offering a hearty chuckle and a nod in acknowledgment. A conspicuous white powder was upon the coffee table separating Estela's delegation from the two cartel leaders. "Fernando Aguinaldo Vera... I am sure my reputation precedes me. You want?" He'd noticed her brief attention to the cocaine upon the table and offered accordingly, to which she lightly shook her head. She wasn't much of the cocaine type, anyway.

She was here to discuss only the most pertinent of business matters — something that could surely benefit both Angecalia and the drug cartels...

Image
Santiago Har-shaf of the La Zona Cartel... more a warrior-king than a drug baron.


"Santiago Har-shaf," The other man was much more brief in introducing himself. "Surely you have an offer that demands we meet in the confines of this grand palace?"

Estela's reply was a simple nod. "I do, in fact."

One of her assistants would set down the bag upon the table, unzipping and opening it for the two men to behold.

Image
Money makes the world go round.


"The Ato PATRIA has lended us some benefits in this regard," Estela noted. "This is but a fraction of the confiscated wealth of every Imperial refugee that is now due to be deported from the Angecalian Republic... twenty-five million Escudos, or about two-hundred million Florian pesos. Should you accept the deal, you will be given the rest: three-hundred and seventy-five million Escudos, divided between the two of you."

The bluntness of the money had almost instantly caught both men off guard.

"And what do you offer in return, señora...?" Har-shaf's skepticism was tangible as he leaned in, studying the notes — even taking a light sniff of the bills. The look in his eyes seemed to tell enough — it was real money.

To this, Estela simply smiled a smug grin. "I intend to turn the Agência Nacional de Inteligência into the finest drug runners on the goddamn planet. Your product, our planes, our pilots... we'll help you establish a network in occupied Alvimia that'll hopefully one day reach Euphemie."

"Working with us seems unlike the Angecalian Republic..." Vera noted. "Surely there is some catch?"

"We share common enemies. The Imperials have denied us our business interests... I speak to you not only as Secretary of State, but as a fellow... businesswoman, yes." Of course, Estela's corporate heritage often paid off in less official dealings like these. "The Imperial, nay, Euphemians— are little more than slave race fellah bound to their vices. Be it sex, drugs or rock and roll... the market north is a burgeoning one, but to get there you have to get through, or around the Empire." Rather than avoid what denied us our income in the first place, I am proposing something far more impactful — is the weakening of our enemies not what we all aspire towards, in the end?" Her speech was certainly piquing the interest of her cohorts in crime, as it was seemingly enough to bring them to lean a little closer. "Regardless of what rigidness is enforced in the Imperial military, it cannot stop the average enlist from getting a fix... getting hooked, even. And as this spreads through this ill-prepared people starved of vice, it will undeniably one day reach the golden jewel of profit: Torch. The three-hundred and seventy five I offer you will one day become billions, provided you cooperate with Angecalia's intelligence agencies in proliferating this... white gold. If this does not succeed, of course, consider this payment insurance."

"Hm.." Vera shared a brief glance to Har-shaf, then looked to the money. "You make a fascinating proposal, señora. You intend to have us 'join' your war, so to speak... to break the enemy's discipline?"

"All towards the path of a free Alvimia... an Alvimia where your business interests and my own can be respected by a free, sovereign government." replied Estela. "As I speak our funds, weapons even... are all being dedicated to the arming of Alvimian contra cells across the occupied nation. You are welcome to refuse my offer... or we can work cohesively towards our mutual interest. In return I ask only that you keep your product off our shores."

There was tense consideration between the men, as they weighed risk, benefit, profit... Angecalia did have a bit of a drug problem within its own military, a demand that called for supply... but this was a sum of money, and a guarantee of profit return few could simply refuse. One could only begin to attempt to fathom what this vast sum of money could be used to, for both cartels. Was Estela conducting a deal with the devil... or was she the devil? In that moment it mattered little.

"..I'll accept your offer." Vera had cracked first. All those notes — simply too much to refuse.

"You have my end of the bargain." Har-shaf followed almost immediately thereafter.

Estela smiled. "Consider the money yours, then. Our special forces and intelligence officials will be working with your own men in due time..."
Last edited by Valefontaine on Fri Nov 15, 2019 2:06 pm, edited 1 time in total.
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Sat Nov 16, 2019 5:01 pm

S1E12
Cavalgada das Valquírias: Rule of the Jungle


Image


Instruções #0621/479AC
4/8/479 A.C., Subterranean Military Complex Sonífera Ilha
Criptografia: TAVIRA
Destabilize Imperial occupation of the ERATO REGION.
5º GFE to bolster local resistance and commence Angecalian military involvement in the region.
Angecalian air assets on standby in Gandara, Kina.
Carte blanche to act in Angecalia's best interest.
All the best.


Alvimia has fallen.

In the wake of Operation Closing Scythe, a close Angecalian partner has fallen victim to the Imperial onslaught. In the wake of this, the Angecalian government has begun its plan to lay a trap for the Imperials in Alvimia, to put a strain on their forces. Operação Cavalgada das Valquírias: black helicopters slip into the Alvimian jungle in the dead of night, ferrying special forces intent on aiding local resistance and combatting the Imperial military.

Only time will tell which Ophiric power will prevail in this clash of ideologies and spirits alike.


Image
Cavalgada das Valquírias, Act 1
Xapacó Rainforest
Kina Border
Erato State

Image South Atlantic Empire
April 9, A.C. 479
5:00 AM Aurum Standard Time



The methodical, almost rhythmic whir of the rotors had been all that Primeiro-Sargento Ana Lúcia Freitas could hear for the past few hours since her departure from Garaycarás, on the Kinan side of the border. A private airstrip, ten HU-64 Touro utility helicopters, a company of one-hundred of Alvimia's finest special forces operators headed straight into the maws of death... no questions asked.

Image
Headed east.


Companhia Cobra, 5º Grupo de Forças Especiais. The 8th had failed not too long before, during Operation Closing Scythe... hopefully the same would not happen again. Nay — it would not happen again. Every soldier aboard had trained and prepared for uncounted hours, all to this moment... the ROE was simple.

Hell, it was so simple, Ana's superior even had it written on his helmet: The rule of the jungle is above all.

Primeiro tenente Antenor Kajiwara Bernardes was commander of Companhia Cobra... a pretty laid back one, really. A veteran of the conflict with Regentor eight years prior, he didn't talk much about his past days — unless it was necessary. Not that he needed to — his face was plastered on so much propaganda among the special forces, he was practically a household name among the silent warriors of Angecalia's special forces...

Ana's platoon was divided between two helicopters, flying not far from one another. Their destination: Área de Pouso Kodak, a clearing somewhere in the ass end of the Xapacó.

A red glow permeated within the passenger cabin, the lights above indicating it was not yet time.

A reminder from her superior. "If y'wanna give your boys a briefing— words of assurance... last rites," Antenor chuckled to himself. "Feel free."

“Hope we’ll not need any last rites,” Ana replied, fairly enthusiastic about getting out into the field already. “These Eufemês sure will, though.” She couldn’t help but admit that she really was looking forward to a geopolitical development like this, with the Atlantic Empire. Ana was fairly young, and at the moment excited enough to simply be heading into combat.

Antenor managed a light chuckle. "Damn right." He seemed half-occupied with the map of Erato state, occasionally glancing to his compass and nodding to himself in silent affirmation. "We're a few miles past the border and counting... try to share your words with the unit before they start shootin' at us." He was only half-joking, of course — they were told to expect some degree of enemy anti-air, which their own SEAD might not entirely be able to soften up.

“Got it,” She replied, bringing her attention towards the unit. Ana, of course, had gone through all the ins and outs of the mission - it’d be a matter now of bringing the rest of her platoon up to speed. Given that Companhia Cobra was going right into the thick of things, some words of positivity probably were needed. Her platoon, though, was split up among two helicopters - meaning she’d have to communicate via radio.

Pulling out her standard issue SINAF M246.M2 Field Radio from one of her pockets, she could think ahead already towards what would happen with the enemy. The Imperials…

“Alright, 2nd Platoon. As of just a couple minutes ago, we’ve crossed the border into Alvimia. For the weather today, we might expect moderate amounts of anti-aircraft fire from the ground, but I’m confident the Air Force can soften them up enough for us. Where we’re going, the only signs of human habitation around manifest themselves in the form of a few villages and a couple towns along the river, and of course, the Eufemês. Forces from two of their divisions are present in the area, fighting against those locals who would refuse to see the Imperials oppress them... not much happens here, it’d seem, so it’s up to us to spice things up. Objective here is simple, of course. We’re here to make being an Imperial in Alvimia hell, and the Xapacó is where it’ll all begin...”

This warranted a few murmurs from her subordinates — and apparent contentment from Antenor. "Bravo, bravo... right, wonder how that SEAD mission's doing..."

Distant glowing flames and billowing black smoke amid the pre-dawn blue haze told all they needed to know — and it'd be confirmed on radio shortly thereafter.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL 5GFE

[Ampulheta 'Vibora'] "SEAD mission a success. Three enemy radar-AA sites down."


"That doesn't mean we're safe," Antenor reminded. "Imps might keep MANPADS handy."

The warning klaxons would rouse the men as it became readily apparent someone had locked on — and had fired away a single missile on their trail. In a volley of bright light the HU-64 unleashed its flares, sending the surface-to-air missile rocketing past and detonating against one of the nearby peaks.

"SHIT!" would be one of the cries from the startled soldiers. It'd been a close call... one that could've easily brought a premature end to the mission.

Image
Guns guns guns!


The close call seemed to rouse something in Ana though, the Primeiro-Sargento moving to take control of one of the helicopter’s MT-271 machineguns without hesitation. She certainly was fine with the opportunity to rack up some kills, bringing the machine gun to work against those unfortunate few Imperial soldiers on the ground, already being engaged by one of 3rd Platoon’s helicopters. Bullets flew and casings clanged onto the metal surface of the floor as she put her skills to work in trying to score some hits, though through the foliage there’d be little way to completely confirm whether she’d hit her mark.

The lack of a lock-on to follow would seemingly imply their success, Ana's act of heroism warranting some cheer from the men. With this, Antenor had returned to evaluating the map. Surely, the Imperials would soon note the disappearance of several of their units... but that was a concern for another time.

It’d also probably be a concern the Imperials wouldn’t worry about too much, given what the Angicalians would be doing to the rest of their forces soon enough.

"Impressive work... takes some balls to shoot right into the canopy like that. Not bad at all.." Antenor seemed pleased enough by his subordinate's work, a light nod in approval as he evaluated the map again momentarily — all seemed to be right on course, as planned.

“Thanks, sir!” Ana, of course, held a rather respectful attitude for her superior. In fact, she was somewhat protective, in fact, of Antenor - natural to be so, of course. The collective response from the helicopter’s occupants seemed to put a small grin on her face.

"LZ Kodak shouldn't be too much further," Antenor noted. "Should be by a river... it's a bit of a walk from there to the AO, but it's our safest bet."

“Sounds good to me...” The jungle, though, carried its own perils - namely, thick foliage cover, difficult to navigate terrain, and the local wildlife of course. The latter was something Ana almost feared more than the enemy.

"Let's get something fitting..." The forward air controller proposed, flipping a switch on the boombox and loading a datacassette in. It wouldn't take long for music to fill the cabin as they continued their approach...

"This your first time, sarge?" Antenor questioned, glancing over to his subordinate. Naturally, the fact they were about to venture into the jaws of death warranted a bit of curiosity on his own end...

“Yeah, I’ll admit...” Of course, there was a bit of unsaid scorn towards new members in any branch of any military. Ana just hoped nobody would look down upon her because she was a little younger than some of the other unit’s members.

The insecure reply would warrant a light pat on the back in reassurance. "Just don't fuck up and you'll be fine in my books."

The Touro would soon approach the clearing in question, the cabin lights switching to a bright green — it was time to rope down. Some of the rank and file of this half of Ana’s 2nd Platoon would rope down first, followed by her and then Antenor in the middle of line to rope down onto Alvimian soil. With everybody eventually down on the LZ, the two helicopters that had ferried them here would depart back for Kina. Now... they were pretty well on their own for the most part, even if they still could keep radio contact with support elements if needed.

The LZ had little of note to it, just a square-ish box where the troops could land, and little more. At least the riverside provided a sight that was somewhat more interesting - a few giant otters by the riverbank, curiously observing the group. The locals would call them ‘water jaguars’...

"Clear!" One of the men called. Indeed, it was. It didn't take long for the helicopters to soon depart, leaving them surrounded by the low sounds of the jungle, the comforting sound of the river's droning current. Antenor took a moment to study their surroundings, before nodding.

"Right, then. Juruti should be right up this river... Novo Progresso will mean a bit of jungle-trekkin', but there's a barracks around there. Which path we take's up to you. I'm gonna give some orders — but not before I know where you think's the best move."

It was a good question to consider. “Going down this river’ll take us to Juruti... I’m sure there’s something we can do there, with the unfinished bridge there. Not sure if we’re ready to hit, say, the barracks at Novo Progresso right off the bat. Think we can just do some scouting first, I suppose. Then consider attacking there.” Ana thought aloud.

"Right, then. I'll give some orders out — get the men ready, you know the drill..." Antenor briefly walked off, stopping by a few stray rocks to set up his radio and distribute his orders.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL 5GFE/Companhia Cobra

[1TN. Antenor Kajiwara Bernardes] "Platoons, be ready to scout ahead... we'll want to know what we're up against before we do anything."

[2SG. Henrique Rezende Ishimaki] "Got it."

[2SG. Rawiri Tamihana da Silva] "Should be easy enough."


His order was met with a few more affirmations by the rest of the unit, Antenor soon returning. "...all ready to get moving?"

A couple of nods from some of the soldiers followed, Ana included. “No time like the present.”

With that, the platoon would set out for Juruti, following along the river’s side as they made their way through the treacherous jungle. The brush, trees and plants would be annoying to work against, of course, but it’d be just as bad - probably worse, actually, for the Imperial soldiers.

"You got any, uh... 'issues' with the tasks we've been given?" Antenor questioned out of curiosity, perchance referring to their rather 'freeform' orders regarding enemy officers and Imperial Agoge child-soldiers.

“No, not really...” Ana had a rather polarized view towards the enemy, even in comparison to fellow Angicalian soldiers.

"Good." replied Antenor, continuing onward. There was a silence beyond just the mere sounds of insects and other fauna all around them — no, there were rustling, voices... distinctly human. Young, even...

Of course, if Antenor could hear them, then Ana would’ve spotted them, which she had. Coming to a pause, she moved to take a knee and determine their situation. Obviously, they had an advantage in terms of training compared to these recruits - the Agoge was their training. And if Ana had anything to say about it, these child-soldiers would never complete training. They’d forfeited their right to not be considered legitimate targets, in her eyes.

“...Imperials. How many... uh, twenty I’d say. Twenty of us, too. I say we kill ‘em all...” Ana commented, being sure to do so in a more hushed tone. The rest of the unit seemed to agree, to which she raised her rifle...

The firefight that kicked off by her hand would be intense, bullets flying from many of the Angicalian soldiers. She, rather oddly enough, didn’t seem to have had the best luck with claiming the lives of any of the Agoge’s competitors, though her bullets would at least contribute slightly to scaring and suppressing them. Little kids, really... it wasn’t how she viewed it, though. They were brainwashed enough to kill her still. The rest of the group had somewhat more success though, bodies dropping seemingly left, right and center. It was horrifically easy, about half of them choosing to flee away from the platoon in fear. They wouldn’t have that luxury, though. Every one of them had to die, otherwise they would survive and live to hate the Angicalians. Plus, a survivor was a winner of the Agoge, someone worthy of joining the Imperial military.

It didn’t take much time at all, really, to deal with most of them.

"KNIVES OUT!" Antenor cried out, brandishing his military-issued INBELAN M410.M9 Combat Bayonet, primal yell as he charged down one of the two remaining stragglers, a shrill yelp sounding from one of the enemy Agoge contestants — no older than ten years of age, surely — before it was drowned out and reduced to incoherent gurgles. One of the soldiers would give the last survivor a similar fate, bashing the corpse's face with his rifle until little more than mashed, fleshy pulp remained...

They'd just triumphed in their first instance of 'combat', with their opponents hardly given the chance to fire a single shot.

"God damn... where there's twenty of these parasites, there ought to be eighty more out there somewhere..." Antenor trailed off, looking up to the canopy, then to the platoon. "Skin 'em. Hang 'em high. The enemy won't know who did this — but they will know to be scared shitless."

This was, of course, an incredibly brutal process... but one which the platoon would still carry out, going out upon a not entirely senseless spree of mutilation with the corpses. The viewpoint towards them was incredibly low, which any observer could easily note. Exactly what would be the fate of these children bore little need for detail, only the knowledge that they were left to serve as examples being made.

Soon enough the flayed, skinless corpses of the twenty fallen children dangled from vines, or, when otherwise impossible, impaled through treebranches. One of the rifleman had done well to leave behind the calling card of Angecalian spec-ops: an ace of spades poker card.

"Ready when you are, sarge." The sight of the massacre had done little to fase Antenor as he waited by one of the trees, discarding a dismembered finger to the ants crawling along the jungle floor. His attention turned back to his subordinate, ever mindful of her plans and needs.

“-right, got it..” Ana had gotten a little distracted with performing some rather distasteful mutilation against one of the corpses, bringing her attention back to the journey to Juturi.

This journey would, inevitably, lead the platoon into a small complex of long-forgotten, overgrown ruins, the remnants of some sort of town from centuries past — undoubtedly preceding the Calamity. The long-faded facades of what'd no doubt once been shops were crawling with rainforest fauna, particularly exotic roaches. The river cut through the ruined town's midsection, worn concrete standing amidst the flowing current, akin to rocks.

Ana's brief distraction with the surrounding nature would invite a light slap on the ass from her superior. "Can't slow down now. Let's keep on moving."

She gave him a rather confused, simultaneously annoyed look, but Ana would hold her tongue for the moment. She may have been able to somewhat hide her thoughts, but she would not be hiding the flustered look on her face as they continued out from the ruins.

The journey onward would see the sun's rise in the east, bathing much of their surroundings in sunlight as they continued onward, rays of orange light trailing in through the canopy above. It went without saying that, as Ana had proposed, it'd be preferable to lay low until the sun's setting.

By that time they'd stopped to rest again, not far from the river.

"Anything before we keep on moving?" Antenor questioned. Of course, the river was a good place to assess one's needs before they continued on.

“U-uh, I’m good...” Ana rather unenthusiastically replied. “Let’s keep going...”

Soon afterwards, they would be continuing their trek through the vines and brushes, Ana’s attention rather oddly turned away from her immediate surroundings... towards something else. Her thoughts would be brought away from those, and towards the environment when one of the sharpshooters in the platoon would call out the presence of five imperial soldiers up ahead — and almost immediately gunfire would follow.

The first round would find itself reducing one of the Imperials — an AT specialist, by what glances Ana could afford — into a headless corpse, mincemeat and arterial spray bathing two of his immediate comrades. Almost immediately the enemy fireteam would break into disorder, sending one of the grenadiers cowering and the other specialist — a combat engineer — firing wildly into the brush.

Imperial troops were hardly the most physically fit or mentally stable — rather, in maximizing manpower they'd allowed nothing short of society's rejects to serve in their ranks. The specialist's apparent nervous breakdown had sooner sent a round into the back of her comrade's head, which warranted a few chuckles from the Angecalian SF in the brush.

"This is fucking pathetic." Without an inkling of hesitation, Antenor opened fire — felling the NCO and rifleman of the fireteam and quickly leaving the brush to disarm the panicked specialist. With a sharp knee to the gut he'd sent her to the ground, gesturing the others over.

"This Imperial monkey isn't worth my time. Make an example of her on comms... let's start toying with the enemy." Antenor ordered.

"No, please—" The specialist did speak Alvimian— what a traitor to her kin. A fitting end, Antenor supposed. Fourteen of the twenty-man platoon seemed intent on the act, to which Antenor needed only sully her consciousness further with a repeated bludgeoning to the skull... just enough to keep her conscious as the rest of the men dragged her away.

Their goal in Alvimia was to screw with the enemy, demoralize them in as many ways possible — no act was too inhumane.

Which left six of them to scratch off Imperial seals, skin the corpses, and take what useful equipment could be found.

"Might want to bring some of these along... we don't speak much different from Alvie. I'd say we could blend as a 'Souther' pretty well." Antenor noted, looking to one of the discarded sets of fatigues, pertaining to one of the Imperial soldiers — who was now being skinned as he spoke.

If the group found that it needed to do some truly on-the-ground recon, perhaps, it’d come in handy. “Sure, let’s bring it.” Ana recommended.

"Fair enough.." Antenor nodded. "Which one of us blends in better?"

“..me, perhaps?” Ana questioned. Antenor was notable in that he had some Utsanji heritage, while in terms of looks he looked just like any normal Angicalian... maybe some of these Imperials were more inherently xenophobic, possibly.

"I dunno... think these Imps starve too much to have a body like yours." Antenor joked.

“Oh...” Even she couldn’t help but chuckle at that. “Maybe you’re right...”

Antenor did little more than return his subordinate's flattered reply with a smile. "It'll be useful either way. Carry it along... my rucksack's packed."

[]

It didn't take long for their unit's activities to reach comms, of course — their Ampulheta AWACS was more than aptly providing interception of enemy comms, to which Antenor didn't hesitate to tune in.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL IMPFOR [INTERCEPTED]

[SPC. Lucella Ex-Rosa-Osculans C. Machado] [SCREAMING]

[SPC. Lucella Ex-Rosa-Osculans C. Machado] "STOP!!! S—s—STOP!!!"

[SPC. Lucella Ex-Rosa-Osculans C. Machado] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] "...fucking Imperial bitch."

[SPC. Lucella Ex-Rosa-Osculans C. Machado] "P—PLEASE!"

[SPC. Lucella Ex-Rosa-Osculans C. Machado] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] "Good morning, Imperials. We're cutting up some traitorous Alvie piece of ass you sent our way. The combat stims keep her from passing out from shock... gotta say thank you."

[SPC. Lucella Ex-Rosa-Osculans C. Machado] "NOT THERE!"

[SPC. Lucella Ex-Rosa-Osculans C. Machado] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] "Wonder what happens when you put a scaldin' hot smoke grenade there."

[SPC. Lucella Ex-Rosa-Osculans C. Machado] [SCREAMING] [GUNSHOT]

[SPC. Lucella Ex-Rosa-Osculans C. Machado] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] "We'd have kept at it for longer, but we really gotta move. This is the fate that'll befall every single one of you if you keep on fightin' for your lost cause. What was it again... Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio? Hah! Go fuck yourselves, Imperial scum."

[1LT. Anne-Claire Major-Tom Blessed-Be C. Neworder] "Who the hell do you think you are?!"

[SPC. Lucella Ex-Rosa-Osculans C. Machado] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] "Oh! OH! Hahaha... a Neworder? We'll be seeing each other soon."


It seemed their harassment bait had done well to lure the enemy into revealing themselves — indeed, the enemy officer was a Neworder... which meant all the better for them. "Looks like it was worth it in the end," Antenor noted, chuckling.

Image
1LT Anne-Claire Major-Tom Blessed-Be C. Neworder commands Cicatrix Company, a mechanized unit tasked with the defense of FSB Gladius. She presides over the compound akin to a Sinican Empress, ensuring all rules are adhered to strictly by the troops.


It didn't take long for the fourteen men to return, obviously content from the deed... which meant it was time to keep moving. After the brief encounter, the way ahead would remain clear, no signs of life in the form of enemy soldiers... which suited Ana for the moment being.

"Doing well, sarge?" Antenor, per usual, was mindful of his subordinate... though he seemed a little closer than usual.

“Doing well...” Ana trailed off, lost in thought. “You doing well too?”

"Of course." Antenor seemed in the least pleasantly surprised he'd warranted a bit of his subordinate's concern. "I figure once we reach Juruti we can make our stop in the jungle... wait things out a bit more until nightfall I suppose."

Going forward, a rustle in the bushes would bring him to raise his rifle — only for it to dawn on both of them that it was a bush dog. Could've been worse, one could've supposed. That aside, they were fairly surrounded by nature — and Antenor seemed resolute on at least one thing. "I've... gotta piss. One sec."

Disappearing into the brush, Antenor granted Ana a bit of time to assess her unit with this impromptu break. Assessment was easy enough, everyone was doing good, but she couldn’t help but think... about her superior, really. She couldn’t seem but want him to come back, all of a sudden.

Soon enough he'd shown himself, lit cigarette in hand as he glanced about. It was natural that one would need to relieve themselves, whatnot with the hours-long treks through the equally unforgiving jungle. "I miss anything?"

“Not much... but I’ve been missing you.” Ana reported.

"That's cute.. let's keep moving." He flatly replied, only briefly looking away to conceal how flattering the remark had been. "River should be up ahead, and I figure you're not too scared of getting a little wet." It wasn't quite clear whether Antenor was cracking a joke or simply oblivious to the charged nature of his words. Knowing him, however...

Continuing on, the group would soon find themselves confronted with a bend in the river, any means of avoiding it impossible... there was merely the river crossing ahead - and a gator, lurking intermediately at the surface of the water.

Crossing the river wasn't much a big deal — the creature seemed to know it was outnumbered, lingering by the riverine edge in vigilance.

Such was the majesty of the Alvimian jungle, devoid of man's corrupting influence. Pure, untamed wilderness...

"No wonder the Imps send their kids to do their Agoge here." Antenor casually noted, studying the trees around them as they reached the other end of the muddy river, their uniforms now soaked. Naturally it was rather warm in the rainforest, and one could only thank Ouriel it was not raining. Hopefully not anytime soon, anyway.

“They send them to the wild, try and survive... if you do, you win.” Ana commented, continuing forth. Her brief remark on the Agoge wouldn’t keep her attention for long, though.

"And if we just kill 'em... the Empire doesn't win," Antenor replied. A silence would follow as the two continued along the haphazard trail, Antenor occasionally checking his map. It was vital to maintain their bearings... to much more than combat awareness. Being aware of where one was amid the green inferno was the difference between life and death. Such was the rule of the jungle.

Once again, he'd found it funny to slap her ass. "Keep focused. Objective's just a few more miles out." Indeed, they'd been at this path for hours... they'd have to reach Juruti eventually.

“Can’t keep focused with you...” Ana trailed off, abruptly picking back up with a question. “You mind taking a break?”

Antenor managed a chuckle. "Men, we're stopping here," He announced. "I've a word to have with the sergeant."

This was met with a mix of suspicion and passive assent, as one might expect. Taking her by the arm, he'd lead her on through the brush to find somewhere relatively out of earshot. A fallen tree would at least offer something to sit on.

"Can't keep focused... because of me?" He questioned — though he likely knew the answer to why — as he ran a hand along her cheek.

“Oh, you know it...” Ana rather enthusiastically replied.

"Should've just relieved yourself before we ended up here.." Antenor commented. "..unless you did. Don't know how needy you are."

“..didn’t.” was her rather awkward reply.

"..and you want me to help you?" He questioned, chuckling. "We're technically behind enemy lines, you know..."

“And?” She rather smugly replied.

"Oh.." It seemed it'd dawned on Antenor just how risky Ana could be as he pondered her vague, indirect proposition. "Guess I ought to keep my subordinate at her best... why don't you come here first?"

“C’mere, huh?” Ana questioned. “If you say so...”

Her approach would be met by his own embrace, showing her his own side with a rather harsh assertion of his superiority in rank... and in another aspect, too. Indeed, in that moment she became the target of his pent-up stresses, his lips against hers, tongue doing its job — occasionally navigating about the neck to give a bite or two as she was pushed against one of the trees, the lieutenant demonstrating his own proficiency in that regard.

Pulling away after what'd felt like forever then, it became rather clear where things were going.

"Get out of all that gear." He plainly ordered. Antenor knew well what he sought — and perhaps so too did she.

“Yes sir...”

As soon as her kit had been undone, so too was his. In a moment's notice he was upon her without relent, and all beyond was reduced to a blur of hedonistic abandon...




The sleeping mats Ana had brought along had certainly come in handy for the rather open act — and it made for a bit of comfort in the aftermath.

"I can get used to this.." Antenor chuckled, hand running along his subordinate's flowing, if not a little messy, hair. It was odd that they'd become this close in a matter of hours— but in the jungle that mattered little.

“Mhmm..” Ana couldn’t help but agree. “..though, don’t you think we’ve a trek to get back on?”

"Just a bit more 'till we're there," replied Antenor. He would briefly repeat what he'd done before, parting from her lips only to begin dressing himself. "Hope you can stay focused out there now."

“Yeah, yeah. Thanks...” Ana replied, following in her superior’s actions as her thoughts returned to the mission once more.

Slipping his kevlar vest back on, Antenor would begin back to their unit. Another hour had passed, spent between superior and subordinate, to which it was now almost midday. The quiet trek would soon bring them to their soldiers... and the reaction was as one might expect. Few words needed to be had, of course. Time spoke well for what debauched acts had befallen the two beyond the eyes and ears of the enlisted. And the hickey on her neck, too.

A few chuckles here and there — knowing glances — all that one might expect. But this was the jungle, and word of what happened within its mind-numbingly vast expanse was to be kept within its primordial confines. Indeed, in those minutes prior Antenor and Ana were nothing short of animals, bound to nothing but their carnal urges and desires.

The path ahead was clear — surprisingly so. Nothing eventful lay ahead, and that seemed to be the case for the next twenty minutes. Just before the first grumbles and sighs of boredom could escalate into hushed utterances as the unit continued forward, guns at the ready, they would be presented with a rather interesting sight — a marsh just by the river.

Nature was always a beautiful sight to behold, but the foul-smelling marshland was much less so.

"Shouldn't have complained about you pissin' yourself a little.. Antenor muttered, tagging not far behind Ana as the group trudged through the murky waters of the marsh to reach the opposite side.

”Sorry...” Ana muttered back, evidently trying to avoid drawing attention.

"It's alright, it's alright." Antenor would at least reassure his subordinate with a light pat on the back, though he quickly returned his focus to moving ahead with assault rifle drawn. Those behind them wouldn't exactly understand what'd motivated Antenor to possess such a sudden soft side to the sergeant... those who carried their assumptions would only be led to further believe in such a notion.

Walking for a few dozen minutes on out of the marsh, Ana's eyes would be privy to something before the rest of her unit — a twelve-man group of Imperials, halted before blooming flowers and wildlife. Judging by the uniforms on three of them, they were Signifers — the Imperium's scientists, dabbling in most every field from missiles to the occult.

“Tangos, up ahead.” Ana observed. “Looks like a squad... we’ve got the jump on ‘em.”

"We sure do, don't we?" Antenor couldn't help but chuckle, gesturing the others into position as he looked ahead, peering from amidst the bushes.

With the raise of his rifle, he bore down full auto fire on the enemy, almost immediately felling one of the protecting soldiers and a Signifer, arterial spray creating a momentary mist that served to delight the Angecalian lieutenant as he ducked again, mildly proud of his deed.

Ana would similarly demonstrate her prowess, achieving her first two kills of the mission with the elimination of two soldiers. They fell rather unceremoniously, but it was a fitting end for Imperial apes like them.

Almost immediately the enemy would be routed, their screams of terror as the three Signifers were gunned down by the ambush proving sufficient. Almost half of the nine guarding soldiers had been eliminated in the process, reduced to a mere five infantrymen, now in a desperate retreat into the brush.

Ana, to this, had a rather unorthodox thought occur to her. “..let ‘em run. They go back to base, they’ll be killed by their own comrades. It’s the, uh, ‘Emperor’s Will’ I think...”

"Indeed," Antenor agreed, lowering his rifle as the panicked soldiers fled with merely their body armor, rifles scattered about the grass. "We don't need to kill 'em all. The more we spare, and condemn to the Emperor's Will... the quicker the other soldiers will start worrying."

“If you think about it... it’s almost kinda worse for them.” Ana pondered. “They’re not dying fighting us. They’re dying at their own comrade’s hands, knowing that they’re all fuckups.”

"...and they can't just keep executing their own forever." He noted, chuckling. A glance to his map would warrant a satisfied nod as it dawned upon him where they were. "Juruti should be less than a mile away... if you want to take a look around. But first.." He approached the fallen Signifers, kneeling down to note the bodies. "Imperial scientists. They all carry the Emperor's Seal on them... I think we'd be able to send a message with these bodies."

“Like the way you think...” Ana remarked. “They can carry their Seal on themselves...”

"I figure the easiest way we can do this is decapitatin' them and tossing their heads over into one of those bases... with the seal on. It'd send a clear message, I'd imagine."

“..let’s get to work then.” She replied, combat bayonet already being unsheathed.

Assessing the corpses, Antenor would not hesitate to get to work. It was a lot less bloody an ordeal than it might've otherwise been, only a light spray being produced — their hearts had stopped beating some time ago. Lighting his cigarette he'd burn a smile into the head, removing the seal from the fallen Signifer's uniform and putting it to the dead man's forehead.

"So... who should we deliver 'em to?" Antenor questioned, chuckling at his own bloody handiwork. "There's a few bases nearby... if we walk far enough we might reach one by nightfall. I'd at least make a quick stop to eat first, though." Of course, they didn't know who was stationed where — merely that they had a Neworder in their midst.

It was a question that Ana perhaps had been too eager to consider, a severed head and some blood splatter in her hand being good enough evidence of this. “..maybe we can make it to Novo Progresso? Drop it off at the barracks, perhaps. These... heads don’t need to look like they’re still connected to a living, breathing torso after all.”

With that slightly disturbing comment out of the way, the group seemed to agree with Ana’s proposal - and like that, they would be off to make the trek to Novo Progresso - only a few miles south of their current location.

"Don't let your guard down," Antenor reminded her, looming not far behind with his assault rifle at the ready. Anything could happen in the rainforest — in more ways than one.

The journey that followed would start off uneventfully, the jungles south of Juruti seemingly just being barren of Imperial soldiers... at least, at this part of the jungle. The routes their patrols took were mostly unknown to the Angicalians, even if the presence of a couple of Imperial soldiers west of the village had given them some clues. The usual pattern of monotony would be broken, somewhat, by the fairly sudden emergence of a ravine ahead of them.

The ravine, overgrown on its sides by vines of all sorts, would’ve blended in easily with the rest of the terrain had it not been for a few outcroppings of stone which hadn’t yet become host to those forms of plant life that stuck close to the ground. This would prove a rather interesting obstacle for the platoon to think of a way across... or around.

"Looks to be a fifteen, twenty foot fall maybe..." Antenor noted, glancing down. "Wouldn't want to fuck this up."

His immediate subordinate had approached next to him, similarly inspecting the ravine. “..I think we can cross it, though.”

"Ladies first," replied her superior with a grin.

“So be it,” Ana replied, now intent on demonstrating that she was perfectly capable of crossing. Some searching around the area would find a suitable means of crossing the gaping wound in the surface of the ground, a fairly suspicious, nefarious slab of rock that seemed to have been laid across. Stepping on, Ana couldn’t help but utter some nervous mutterances through her breath as she made her away over the ravine, feeling a little bit relieved when she’d managed to place her feet on the other side.

"Here goes.." Antenor managed a chuckle as he followed, only for his relaxed demeanor to be quickly disrupted — a slip upon the ledge, his right leg plunging into the crevice. "OH FUCK!"

“-Shit!” Ana would, in startling realization, immediately leap towards her superior, managing to grab ahold of him by his arm. She’d managed to give him a good pull back up onto his feet, fortunately enough. A rather close call for Antenor, undoubtedly. Ana was, of course, rather relieved to have helped her superior and partner from injury. His grip on her was a tight one, albeit brief as he pulled away to compose himself. Naturally, the two being so close, this warranted a few chuckles from the rest of the men...

"Right... maybe the others shouldn't gamble on this." Antenor suggested.

“..agreed.” Looking back to the other side of the ravine, Ana’s words were simple enough. “Try and, uh, see if there’s another way across!”

The rest of the platoon would comply with Ana’s request, the two groups now fading out of sight from one another. This just left her and Antenor...

"Can't help but be grateful for that save back there. Don't know what I would've done if I was stuck down there..." Antenor lightly chuckled, patting his subordinate on the back. "Keep it up, yeah? ..and maybe wash off all that blood later."

“Just glad you’re safe,” She replied. “I’ll keep it up. Maybe if there’s a stream or something I can wash in...”

"That's a concern for another time.." replied Antenor. "We should be about halfway to Novo Progresso... but it'll be awhile before the others go 'round that crevice. Should probably settle down for a bit... tired of carrying these bloody heads around."

“Sure, sure...” Ana agreed.

With that, Antenor turned away to set down his rucksack, unceremoniously leaving the dismembered head to sit not far from the tree. With a sigh of relief he turned back around, idly leaning by one of the trees. "..much better."

“Exhausted, I guess?” Antenor’s counterpart inquired.

"I've dealt with worse," He assured. "but perhaps I have been getting rusty as of late."

“Not like anyone’s waiting on us...” Ana supposed.

"Hm? What's that supposed to mean?" Her superior took a sip from his canteen, getting a little comfortable — though his assault rifle remained by his side, in case they were approached by enemies.

“Just an observation...” She cheekily replied.

"Y'know, it's only been a few hours... already thinkin' about more?"

“Looking at jungle gets boring.” She commented. “And there’s a whole lotta jungle we’ve had to claw our way through. ‘Spose I might’ve... well, tried to not think about how monolithic everything ‘round here is. Y’know?”

"They say the Xapacó's bigger than all of Kir... really puts things into perspective don't it?" Antenor noted, sitting down by the base of one of the trees.

“..is it? Scary...” Ana replied, looking to take a seat near him.

"Wonder what kinda shit's in the depths of this jungle.." Antenor thought aloud. "Word is, with Floriana putting itself back together, the Zone might go up in flames again... and Cango'll have hell to pay. Down there, I hear there's skeletons all over that jungle, from the centuries upon centuries of wars that've happened there. Three-hundred year bodies, resting only metres away from fifty-year old bodies... kinda puts things into perspective. At least the Xapacó ain't too bad up here. In my opinion, at least."

“..some things are just doomed to repeat themselves.” Ana cynically replied. “Least we’re not down there, I guess.”

"Ain't that the truth..." Antenor trailed off, looking up to the rays of sunlight piercing the canopy. "You know, I've been wondering... tell me a bit more about yourself. Ain't often I run into someone crazy enough to fuck mid-op." To this, he managed a hearty chuckle. "Not sayin' that's a bad thing, though."

“They say the jungle’ll turn anyone a little crazy...” Ana joked, returning back to the topic at hand.

"Of course. What happens here stays here... I'm never against the idea of letting off a little steam." Antenor noted his counterpart not far from him. Perhaps she could be a little needy at times...

“From Kaingamotu, myself.” She began. “It’s kinda big, no Providência though of course...”

"Ah," Antenor noted. "Not one of the islanders, I take it?" He was, of course, referring to her white skin — something that didn't exactly make the case of her being one of the indigenous islanders of Kaingamotu.

“Correct, I suppose the answer was kinda obvious...” She nonchalantly replied.

"You'd be surprised." Antenor chuckled. It was rather clear he was a bit of a Utsanji mix — but he didn't look too foreign himself.

“I suppose you kinda just get clued in on what to expect, living someplace so diverse like home... not like most of these Imperials, I suppose.”

Antenor simply nodded in reply. "You handle this pretty well... for your first time, I suppose. I fought Regentorics way back then... wasn't pretty."

“I’m sure it wasn’t,” Ana replied. She would’ve been far too young to have been in special forces at all, back then. Back when the main peril confronting Angicalian military forces was Regentor, not the Atlantic Empire...

Antenor didn't offer a response — it was rather clear he didn't like to dwell on the topic much. Cigarette in hand, his gaze turned to the top of the canopy once more... those slivers of sunlight trickling in. It had to be just past noon by now, judging by the angle of the rays. "Boys are sure takin' their time, sarge. You said you were a little 'bored'?..."

“Maybe...” Ana playfully replied.

It didn't take much more to bring her superior over, leaning by Ana as he seemed to assess his subordinate's lack of restraint. "Mm.. it's going to take more than a 'maybe', sarge." Already he toyed with her hair, seemingly waiting for her own assent.

“Go on ahead... they’re taking this long, they’ll probably take a while longer more.”

Leaning in a little closer, he momentarily paused, his warmth about as tangible as that of the rainforest around them. "You know, I feel kinda bad just usin' my subordinate like this.." He joked. His hands were defying his words, of course...

“Don’t feel bad..” She encouragingly replied back.

Leaning just a bit closer, his lips touched hers, a quiver descending Ana's form as he seemed to take things slower this time. Soon enough they were locked in passionate embrace once more, his hands slowly undoing his subordinate's fatigues. Minutes would pass like this before he pulled back, taking a moment to admire his subordinate's form, now partly exposed. They were both bloodsoaked with the murderous frenzy of past firefights, yet that seemed to dissuade Antenor little. "Think I'm startin' to get addicted to you, sarge.."

“Make sure you stay addicted,” She jokingly replied, giving clear hint as to what her... ‘needs’ might’ve been.

"..what happens in the jungle stays in the jungle.." replied Antenor, approaching once more. Soon enough all would become a blur of reckless abandon...




Antenor sat now not far from Ana's own bare figure, smoking a cigarette. Both of them had lost some restraint, to put it lightly, in the minutes prior. Yet nothing was wrong with this — neither did it matter. The law of the jungle was supreme, and in that moment Antenor was the man in charge.

In his other hand he held a radio, having the occasional word with the other units while Ana lay there, half-absorbed in her own ecstasy. Running the unit was his job, after all.

"Platoon's a few minutes away," He called, getting up to join her once more. "You'd better get dressed soon— no, I've got a better idea." Picking her up, he'd bring her against one of the trees as he resumed the act of biting along her neck, soon finding pleasure in escalating it to an outright exchange of saliva. Not able to move from his grip, Ana could already hear the distant rustle of their approaching unit — nay, her subordinates as Antenor seemingly took this final, yet most risky undertaking of them all. They were nothing more than two animals in the throes of heat at this point, little beyond their primal urges commanding them then.

Such sounds of foliage rustling were, of course, enough to draw Ana’s attention away from the moment, even if only for a brief moment - the realization was evident enough in her eyes, a new look of concern, perhaps even borderline fear taking over wordlessly.

"Just a second!" Antenor pulled away from the embrace, calling out to the platoon. His hand would find brief and swift solace elsewhere for a moment, leaving Ana in the midst of her trembling abandon to quickly recover and redress as he released his grip and let her fall to the blanket on the forest floor, as Antenor walked off to welcome the platoon.

Reduced to a quite disheveled, messy appearance, she would try to repair her decayed appearance to the best of her ability, though time wouldn’t permit her to do this as well as she would’ve wanted. Still, though, she would make herself at least somewhat presentable as she rejoined her platoon.

"...let's keep moving, then." Antenor had just finished having a word with them, it seemed. Returning to the small clearing where the two had engaged in their debauchery, Antenor was sure to remind his subordinate. "Don't forget to pack that blanket. Clean it too, maybe— or don't... maybe you want to keep a memento, I won't judge." He joked, chuckling to himself as he fetched the dismembered heads of the Signifers they'd felled, carrying them by an additional strap along his rucksack. It was sickening perhaps to any normal person, but Angecalia's special forces were in the midst of no normal job. To intimidate the enemy required that they partake in acts that were perhaps abhorrent to some.

Ana would give her superior a rather judgemental look as she hurriedly went about removing any trace of their presence in the clearing, soon returning into formation with the platoon to continue their trek to Novo Progresso.

The way forward was evident, a trail through the jungle providing an obvious pathway. Moving on, the thickening embrace of the jungle seemed to surround their path on all sides, hindering the sight of some of the platoon’s members... Ana being among them. This would mean that the platoon could’ve potentially been at risk of being spotted by some Imperial force, though a more keen eye would spot something through the leaves. That being a two-man group of the soldiers, lurking around, seemingly unnoticing of the platoon’s presence.

"TWO CONTACTS!" Their marksman would have a keen eye per usual, a resounding CRACK echoing through the brush as he fired upon the sentry, showering Ana with the arterial spray of one of the Imperials, bits of jawbone, loose muscle and tongue now loosely scattered about her fatigues. Before she could react — and before the other soldier could manage anything beyond a confused cry, Antenor disposed of the man with a swift spray of burst-fire. The convulsing form of the other man, his throat and jaw cracked open by the marksman's rather well-placed shot, was quickly finished off by the Lieutenant as he brought a boot swiftly bearing down upon what fleshy remnants comprised the neck, stomping a few times before the soldier's life was stifled, the agonized gurgles coming to an abrupt end.

"No time to skin 'em... we got places to be. Leave a callin' card." Antenor ordered.

With an ace of spades left by the dismembered corpses, they continued on...

With this group of Imperial soldiers out of the way, the way to Novo Progresso would now be clear, as the platoon would find out. Fate, soon enough, would see them exiting out the jungle to see Novo Progresso’s outskirts.

“Well, I’ll be damned... looks like this is it.” Ana observed.

"Oh, by the way," Antenor began. "While you were lying there, I was checking on the other units. Fifth platoon combed through the area earlier... spotted one of the enemy commanders. Not the Neworder we're after, unfortunately... but I sent 'em further up to check on Fire Support Base Gladius." He noted, only vaguely alluding to the aftermath of their hedonistic act and the awestricken state it'd left Ana in... within earshot of their subordinates.

“Think we should take a look around ourselves?” Ana questioned. One of their primary objectives, after all, was to eliminate all military installations in the area - “with extreme prejudice”.

"I'd save the barracks for the sun's setting — unless you're feeling confident, sarge." replied Antenor. "Judging by the report, the local garrison's got a few tanks sitting by the barracks... including a Balthazar." The presence of enemy armor certainly changed things up — it'd be ideal to catch them off-guard, rather than let them man their vehicles.

“..yeah, we can wait. Time’s on our side. They’ll be hard pressed to do anything if they’re sleeping silently.”

"Don't know about you, but I'm starving.." Antenor said, bringing to recollection a rather valid point — neither had eaten in almost twelve hours. "And I'd rather not waste our MREs just yet."

Ana give a silent nod in agreement. “Guess we’re going hunting, then?”

"I suppose so." Antenor looked back to the rainforest's depths once more, noting its primordial vastness with great care. "..how many of us you plan bringing along for this 'hunting trip' exactly?"

“..half a dozen, or so?” Ana questioned. She seemed a little unsure of herself.

"Take your immediate fireteam, I suppose. The rest can hold their ground here in the woods. I wouldn't call it a 'base camp'... but I'd call it a temporary place for rest."

Once their intentions had been announced to the rest of the platoon, a group comprising Antenor and the first fireteam set off into the brush, seeking out whatever nature might offer them.

A stream would descend through the canopy, its crystalline waters reflecting the narrow slivers of sunlight coursing through as it freely flowed along the rocks, flowing further down to one of the larger rivers in the Xapacó... Antenor was briefly taken aback by the sparkling purity of the water, flowing freely from the rocks, that he didn't notice a far more exotic sight — a pair of toucans, watching from the tree canopy above. The Xapacó in its vastness carried to it an exquisite beauty matched by few and surpassed by none.

Their trek through the jungle would soon lead them to a clearing... and upon the edges Ana could perceive a slithering form. Antenor was no less proficient in the cataloguing of species than she, gesturing to it carefully. "Anaconda... figure it'll suffice."

“So, uh... who’s gonna get it?” Ana asked.

"Why don't you?" Antenor jokingly proposed. "Or is it too big for you to handle—"

“Very funny, sir.” Ana muttered. “..well, fuck it. What’s the worst that can happen?”

Ana’s naivety would be punished in a rather funny display as she cautiously approached up to the beast, hands extended forward in preparation to parry any lunges. What would happen, instead, was that the snake would proceed to rapidly coil itself around Ana’s waist, presumably ready to tighten its opponent into submission like any prey. “-oh FUCK!” Her initial attempts to pull it off would fail, only provoking it into beginning to tighten it’s grasp.

As the primordial beast tightened its grip, Ana found it difficult to breathe amidst the panic. To attempt to stab the creature with her blade would be far too risky, even for her — and it wasn't long before Antenor joined in the struggle to get her free. His initial attempts to beat the creature only brought it to further press its grip, the air practically being pushed out of Ana's lungs.

All felt as if it were about to end for Ana, a rather unceremonious fate at the hands of the jungle.. until a resounding THWACK caved in the snake's skull, Antenor finishing the act by driving the blade through the fallen beast's head. Almost immediately the oppressive pressure against Ana released itself, returning to her the air she breathed and took for granted.

Making doubly sure as he trampled the decapitated head of the snake under his boot, Antenor pulled away the headless corpse of the anaconda, still occasionally reacting with spasmatic impulses to its sudden death.

Still, her superior couldn't help but find some humor in it all. "Shoulda seen the look on your face..." He managed between stifled laughs. The rest of her fireteam had similarly found humor in her misfortune, which made things all the more humiliating, if not humorous.

“Oh, f- whatever!” She angrily managed to spatter out, choosing instead to focus on breathing air back into her lungs before responding to Antenor. “At least it’s dead...”

"And that's lunch... hopefully the barracks will have something better."
Last edited by Western Pacific Territories on Sat Nov 16, 2019 5:06 pm, edited 1 time in total.

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Sat Nov 16, 2019 5:01 pm

The sun was setting now, waning over the distant western mountain peaks. They'd afforded themselves time for a small, unceremonious feast on the cooked snake. It was better than nothing, one could suppose. Now, of course, came the more pivotal series of decisions with the sun setting... how they'd strike. The jungle hadn't exactly been kind to the 'trophies' they'd taken of the Signifiers' heads, but that'd only make the morale impact all the better.

"You still smell a bit like piss.." Antenor's remark would drag Ana away from her train of thought, though he seemed to follow this with a reassuring pat on the back. "Still doin' great, though. What's our next course of action?"

“..scope out that barracks.” Ana replied. She still seemed a little bit sensitive somewhat to Antenor’s remarks.

"Right, then." With a few gestures and orders, he seemed to gather the platoon quite hastily in preparation for what lay ahead. Ana, as platoon lead, would be giving out the orders for just how they’d deal with the Novo Progresso Barracks... even if recent events had left much about the second-in-command to be laughed about.

“Soldiers! We stand near Novo Progresso’s barracks, one of the chief military installations the Imperials have in this area. From here, the Imperials maintain tanks which they foolishly believe will do anything to help them in these jungles... among our duties here today is to demonstrate why their higher-ups have faltered in their use of logic. In order to do so, this barracks will be made an example of. We will surprise it’s garrison from three sides, overwhelm them before they can shoot back, or even call for help. And they will only know of their comrade’s plight when they see the smoke rising up from their wrecked tanks. I will be splitting the platoon into its three fireteams, first, along with myself, will be coming through Novo Progresso itself to attack from the north. Second will attack from the east, and third from the west. Our aims here are to try and minimize our distance between their outpost and ourselves. When they spot us, or when we step foot inside this barracks of theirs, whichever happens first, we will unleash all hell upon them... any concerns?”

There were murmurs here and there, until a hand would be raised. The commanding officer of the third fireteam, 2SG. Giovane Shinoda Ambrósio, naturally had a few concerns... "And if they man their tanks first?"

“I, personally, wouldn’t expect all their armor to be in working condition... this division fought in Erato, after all, and the roads out here aren’t exactly the best. Assuming they do man their tanks, though, our platoon has three AT weapons to it that can crack any Imperial tank’s hull.” Ana confidently explained.

More hushed chatter... it seemed there were no more questions to be addressed.

“Let’s get moving, then. Don’t get impatient.” And with that conclusion, things were now on, so to say. The platoon would divide up into its three consecutive fireteams, troops dispersing to find appropriate positions around town.

The barracks in question was situated just out of town, its lights visible from the vantage point Ana and Antenor had both assumed at the edge of the treeline. Her superior seemed to study the compound, squinting at the various buildings as he studied the Imperial dispositions. "Looks like all their armor's sitting around... all the better for us I guess. That Balthazar looks like it'd be a pain in the ass to deal with..."

“Really? I hear up north in Euphemie, some cowboys’ve been cracking Balthazar hulls left and right. With hundred year old tanks, I’ve heard...” Ana remarked.

Antenor chuckled. "That so? Not much word comes out of the north... maybe it ain't so bad after all." Their brief chatter would be interrupted, however, by the distant sound of boots against leaves — a rustle that steadily neared with every passing second.

They sure as hell hadn't ordered any of the other fireteams in that direction...

Ana’s voice had decreased in volume as the sound became audible to the much reduced group. “..that doesn’t sound like ours. Might be..?” She was cautious to poke her head to look without potentially drawing attention. “..Imperials. Move out their way - carefully.” Her intentions were evident: She didn’t seem interested in opening a firefight quite yet.

Antenor replied in hushed whisper. "Fair enough."

Trekking through the brush, they would narrowly evade the enemy patrol. The distant group of flashlights would trudge on into the night past them, distant chatter in Euphemian, occasionally Alvimian... it was an odd bastardized enemy they faced, some Euphemian, some Alvimian and others some mix thereof. Such was the South Atlantic Empire under Marcian Powell's reign.

“..well, that’s them. Keep moving.” Ana ordered.

They'd reached the surroundings of the compound unperturbed by the enemy patrols, Antenor gesturing to her once he'd received word on comm from the other squads. All were in position around the barracks, and the attack rested now on her orders. Now would be a good time for Ana to briefly assess the group’s situation, which would be an easy enough task - one of the more difficult parts was already done, although she was now cautious about there being soldiers behind her back.

The barracks itself wasn’t a singular building, but rather an expansive row of plywood and sheet metal houses that would be home to the Imperial garrison and any tankers at the place. Sandbags adorned the sides of all of them, these structures evidently having been given at least some level of fortification. Not that it would help them...

Reaching for her radio, Ana would issue some final directives to the platoon.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL 5GFE/Companhia Cobra/2PLT

[1SG. Ana Lúcia Freitas] “My marksmen can stay at our position and cover the barracks. Rest of us, we’ll need to all start shooting at once. Get into the perimeter and start going door to door, of course. My group can kick things off...”

[2SG. Jurandir Vaz Álvarez] "We'll lay down some heavy fire on the compound."

[2SG. Giovane Shinoda Ambrósio] "Likewise..."


"We'll need to leave a survivor," noted Antenor. "Run him to Gladius at gunpoint carrying those heads with him."

“Sounds good to me.” Ana replied. “..well, I suppose we should get this going, shall we?”

With a nod, he gestured the others to follow with them as they moved forward, the marksmen staying behind as their group advanced along the brush. Stopping closer to the compound proper, still concealed by the tropical foliage around them, Antenor gave a thumbs up in assent. "Ready when you are."

“Ready.” She said in response. “Let’s take ‘em by storm.” With that, she’d give the command. “Open fire!”

What came next was a relentless barrage of automatic fire as first Antenor opened fire, then the rest of the fireteam — and soon the entire platoon...

It wasn't clear whether they were hitting anything through the walls, but the sheer rain of bullets bearing down on the enemy position was sure to prove them right or wrong soon enough. Windows shattered, lights stifled by the hail of ricocheting bullets. Inside the screams of the surprised, startled enemy were audible as the Angecalians demonstrated overwhelming force, those fleeing the confines of their barracks being gunned down almost as swiftly.

It was nothing short of a massacre. Evidently the building used gas, as two explosions would soon erupt from the barracks, the second far greater than the first. Here and there the burning, writhing forms of enemy combatants would scramble out of the doomed buildings, collapsing to the floor in agonized screams. In a moment half the barracks had been obliterated and set alight, sending high into the air corpses that'd been instantaneously charred by the earthshattering blast.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL 5GFE/Companhia Cobra/2PLT

[1TN. Antenor Kajiwara Bernardes] "Storm the barracks, 'fore the Imp patrol groups start shooting!"


The charge into the burning ruins of the barracks was met with virtually no opposition — here and there a wounded form would be checked...it was always a necessity to see if they were the enemy officer in question... and promptly executed without hesitation. Antenor would lead the way in, seemingly envigorated by the massacre they'd just committed.

Image
Death and flame all around...


It wouldn't take long to find the enemy officer in question, half-charred from the blast as he lay there, groaning in pain. Half of his office had been ripped apart by the blast, splinters and shrapnel marred about his wounded form. "W—who the hel—..."

The officer would try to move, to which Antenor would simply kick him back down. "Make sure we don't get killed, sarge. I gotta take a piss..."

This would elicit a brief chuckle from Ana in particular. “I’ll keep watch...”

Undoing his fly, he'd elected to urinate on the Imperial officer's wounds, which warranted a pained groan from the man as Antenor metaphorically rubbed salt into a wound. As Antenor saw fit to humiliate the enemy, the rest of the unit was doing well to rout the Imperials... it wouldn't be long before the last crackles of gunfire died down, the Imperials routed... and only the enemy lieutenant remaining to attest to their acts to the nearby base.

The Imperial's situation had left him in a panic attack — typical for a soldier who'd never make it past basic in a civilized nation like Angecalia. Swinging the stock of his rifle down, Antenor would strike the pained lieutenant once more before throwing the three dismembered Signifer heads before him. The heat of the jungle had done well to impose a fair bit of decay on the heads, which, paired with the vandalization that had partly been committed on them, did well to intimidate most. "Why don't you tell this Imperial monkey what he needs to do, sarge?"

Ana, of course, would find this particular bit to be somewhat enjoyable. “These, right here, are the heads of some of your Signifer friends... and we have an errand for you. Take these and haul ass up to FSB Gladius and tell your friends about what we did to them - and to you. Put the fear of your false God in ‘em...”

"F—f—f..." The man had been reduced to a stuttering, incoherent wreck at all that'd happened. Antenor would raise his rifle at the man's head, as if to silently indicate what fate would befall him if he didn't act with haste. Swiftly he aimed his rifle upward and discharged three rounds into the ceiling, which further intimidated the man, who was still slowly trying to get up. As he did, Antenor seemed to look for something in the half-ravaged office, before harshly jabbing the man with a pack's worth of combat stims.

"HOW'S THAT? NOW GET!" Shouting and threatening the man again, Antenor watched as he fled the barracks, the rest of the unit occasionally taking potshots at the fleeing officer. It was a fairly lighthearted occasion for the Angecalian operators, combing through the charred, bullet-ridden corpses of their enemy... all in good fun. "..now, whaddaya say we find a radio and announce our handiwork to the other commanders?"

“Couldn’t agree more with the idea.” Ana replied.

It didn't take long for Antenor to retrieve a comms piece from the floor, haphazardly navigating the channels before making his announcement to the enemy.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[Cpl. Manius Swallowing-Dust Brighton E. Edmiston] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] "GUESS WHAT, COCKSUCKER! We just killed an entire goddamn company of you Imp sisterfuckers! And we'll come for you, too... pray you're not alive by the time we skin you head to toe!"

[1LT. Valeria Laevina Walk-in-the-Water K.C. Neworder] "Who the hell is this?! Identify yourself—"

[Cpl. Manius Swallowing-Dust Brighton E. Edmiston] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] "OH, there's ANOTHER Neworder? You fucking bitch. You're going to birth Angecalian children, you fucking sow. I'm going to dismember you and play with your blood... Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio! Hah!"

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


"There's another Neworder in our midst," Antenor noted, discarding the comm piece recklessly as he gestured to the rainforest beyond the ruined barracks. "...let's get our asses to Gladius."

“Well...” Ana spoke up, offering her own proposal. “Perhaps we should engage in some asset denial, render these tanks junk. Plus, we need to give that guy a bit to run over to his friends, don’t you think?”

Image
1LT Valeria Laevina Walk-in-the-Water K.C. Neworder is commander of Azure company. Once a rising star following closely in the steps of her half-sister, Valeria was undone by a misjudgment in the Battle of Erato that saw her armored column destroyed. This disgrace landed her in a 'penitence deployment' to Erato state.


With a nod, Antenor allowed their subordinates to get to it — and in no time more blasts would come to rock the ruined barracks as explosives were detonated along the adjacent depot, internally reduced to wreckage. The tanks in particular, over the Sparkies, had much more of an explosive end — catastrophic even, as their internal ammunition exploded.

The last few thunderous booms would bring another series of smoke-pillars to join the others billowing into nascent night. To deny the Empire their own assets was to squander precious man-hours of the state, and to hurt the enemy in any way possible was ultimately beneficial to their ends, given the goal of Angecalian special forces was to hurt the Empire in any conceivable way.

"Well, I figure we done lit a fire up under their asses... let's see if our officer friend made it to Gladius." Antenor suggested, turning to Ana.

“Let’s see... I imagine this’ll piss off some higher ups with the Imperials.” Ana replied. The two would proceed to begin moving towards the compound’s exit, followed by the platoon’s members, merry from the success of their destruction of this barracks. Even if it was only garrisoned by a few dozen soldiers, they’d been masterfully eliminated with no loss of Angicalian lives.

The way to FSB Gladius from the barracks was a fairly straight-forward, and rather short trip to take. The headstart that their Imperial friend had been granted would surely suffice in ensuring the presence of Angicalian special ops in the immediate vicinity was known... assuming he hadn’t stopped in the woods to suffer further breakdown.

Sweeping and carving their way through the jungle, not much would occur of note, except for the appearance of a gato-do-mato near the edge of the platoon’s field of vision. The creature certainly looked welcomingly cute, almost, or perhaps adorable was the better name. Like all wildlife here, though, it could’ve been potentially dangerous - to which it’s skittish departure away from the group wouldn’t be too disappointing to most.

"More of a cat or a dog person, sarge?" Antenor questioned, giving his subordinate a light nudge.

“Eh... dog person myself.” Ana replied. “How about you?”

"What can I say? Man's best friend..." Evaluating their surroundings, Antenor gave a light gesture to keep moving. The night was young — which was all the better for them, really. Where their enemies feared the night, the Angecalians reveled in it. Where the enemy's faulty night vision equipment failed them, the Angecalian was the master of his surroundings.

Continuing onwards, it would only be a matter of time until the structures, redoubts and positions of FSB Gladius would begin to emerge through the jungle canopy, their target coming now into sight.

Antenor paused only briefly to check his radio, something that certainly seemed to pique his interest. "..enemy officer matches #0099812. First Lieutenant Anne-Claire Major-Tom Blessed-Be C. Neworder, commanding Cicatrix Company. You see that?" He pointed ahead, tapping her shoulder to gather her attention.

A BGM-606G Blk V Ground-Launched Cruise Missile launcher. Loaded, by the looks of it — presumably to keep the Empire's neighbors in Kina on edge. What destructive power it could inflict...

“Big bastard...” Ana couldn’t help but remark, evidently having her eyes also on the prize.

"Just like—.." Antenor saved the joke for later. "Anyway, how're you planning to handle this? Fifth platoon went off to find Alvimian resistance forces in the AO. Fourth and third platoon are in Sacambu, First is in Deus-Dará... they've amassed a group of about three-hundred locals in total. Need to know what you plan on doing before I give out orders, of course."

“Well, personal theory here... but I’m thinking that we’ve incensed that Neworder enough that they’ll send out people to go attack us at the barracks. I’m willing to sit here a little bit, see if anything happens. If not... I think it’ll be harder to split ourselves up - in which case I might just have us all attack from this direction.” Ana thought aloud.

"I'll listen in on enemy comms." Antenor said. Leaning against a tree, he saw fit to at least evaluate enemy communications before they carried out their attack.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL IMPFOR [INTERCEPTED]

[1LT. Anne-Claire Major-Tom Blessed-Be C. Neworder] "W—what in.. lieutenant Davenport just came here covered in blood, carrying th— God, this is awful."

[1LT. Valeria Laevina Walk-in-the-Water K.C. Neworder] "What?"

[1LT. Anne-Claire Major-Tom Blessed-Be C. Neworder] "He says the—... he's carrying three Signifer heads! He—he says the ENEMY did th— I just can't bear thinking about it!"

[1LT. Valeria Laevina Walk-in-the-Water K.C. Neworder] "I... received a threat from Novo Progresso barracks, now that I think about it. The... Angecalians did this?"

[1LT. Anne-Claire Major-Tom Blessed-Be C. Neworder] "H— AND HE SAID THEY'RE COMING FOR ME, GOD DAMN IT! DO SOMETHING ABOUT HIS INSUBORDINATION... HE'S PRACTICALLY LET EVERYONE BACK THERE DIE! A—AND HE'S.. BEING A MESSENGER FOR THE ENEMY, DELIVERING THOSE—..." [incoherent weeping]

[1LT. Valeria Laevina Walk-in-the-Water K.C. Neworder] "I'm going to need to request it, aren't I? It's times like these that I wish she was here..."

[1LT. Anne-Claire Major-Tom Blessed-Be C. Neworder] [incoherent weeping]

[1LT. Valeria Laevina Walk-in-the-Water K.C. Neworder] "We will weather through this testing time stronger than before, worry not... now, I must make a call.. intolerable, truly."


"Looks like our enemy LT's getting the Emperor's Will." Antenor noted, a smirk creeping its way onto his features as he pondered the ramifications. "The other Neworder's coming over... and we'll have two birds to hit with one stone."

A similar smirk also began to form on Ana’s face. “Let’s wait for her, then...”

Antenor would idly wait by the tree, occasionally looking on and listening in for activity at the firebase. Oh, there was activity alright — it wasn't hard to catch an earful of Anne-Claire shouting at a subordinate, hastily pacing about her tent... it was quite clear the enemy commander was stressed to their limit, and the grim message the Angecalians had sent her way had only seemed to bring her teetering towards the edge.

Antenor couldn't help but chuckle. "..now we wait."

“Sometimes, half our work is just done for us...” Ana commented.

"Most of these Imperials wouldn't make it past our basic... hell, the diseases some of 'em got — they'd be euthanized. I figure we can call a B-58 Grazina, have 'em strike the vehicle depot by Filho Único with chemical weapons... let the screaming on comms scare the fuckers a bit more after the Emperor's Will's been delivered... and then we strike."

“Sounds good to me. Things here’ll all fall like a house of cards... might take a bit for the civvies to realize they’re not under occupation. Heh...”

More time would pass, a light rain beginning as the distant sight of headlights would give away the approach of an Imperial convoy... it wouldn't take long for the group to reach FSB Gladius, stopping in the midst of the military facility while the Angecalians watched from afar.

"Right. They should be handling the execution any moment now..."

With a gesture to the forward air controller, Antenor would walk off to coordinate the B-58 Grazina's bombing run, leaving Ana to watch the scene ahead. In the silence of the night, she could hear it well — and catch just a bit of a glimpse. Valeria stood beside Anne-Claire, the condemned officer knelt before the two. "For your crimes against the Atlantic Empire, I sentence you to receive the Emperor's Will. May you find solace in His mercy." Valeria's address was brief, the Presidential descendant drawing her Executor sidearm and taking aim.

BANG

Brain matter would litter the dirt as the officer's limp form tumbled backward onto the ground, the life expelled from his form.

"..the Emperor's Will is carried ou—" The formality would be interrupted, however, by activity on Imperial comms.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL IMPFOR [INTERCEPTED]

[2LT. Veratia Riders-on-the-Storm Blue M. Tyler] "WHAT THE— we're being fucking ga—" [vomiting]

[MSgt. Jasper Sensing-Elements K. Boyd] "THIS IS FSB PILA, WE'RE UNDER ATTACK! W—what the hell is going on out there?!"

[1LT. Valeria Laevina Walk-in-the-Water K.C. Neworder] "Were they waiting for this?!—"


With that bit of somewhat unexpected commotion, Antenor would be returning to Ana’s side. “Their day just keeps getting worse, doesn’t it?” Ana asked, in a rather sarcastic tone.

"And it's about to get even worse..." Antenor muttered.

“Right, let’s make it happen. We need to start by getting rid of those pesky tanks... they’ve the potential to be real annoying. I need our AT to get some shots in on them, just like the barracks we’re gonna overwhelm them and attack all at once. We might’ve lost the advantage of surprise, I suppose, but we can be quick and clean where the Imps trip and fuck up. Long as those HMGs don’t turn on us... I think we can do this.”

With some nods, the orgy of destruction would quickly commence. As rifle fire from the Angicalians began, AT rockets would be fired off towards the enemy base, intended for their newly arrived tank reinforcement. Explosions at one of the base’s tents and a watchtower would show that accuracy with such weapons wasn’t entirely optimal, but the engulfment of a MBT-I into flames, twisted and split metal blowing out would show that they’d picked off at least one of their targets.

Next, focused fire from much of Fireteam One, including Ana and Antenor, would serve to eliminate the capability of the remaining tanks to use their remotely-controlled machine gun stations, a flurry of bullets being a tool more than capable of removing this capability. Fire from the rest of the platoon would be directed towards the throng of Imperial personnel positioned around the entire base, taken by surprise, and they would not be wasting their opportunity. Much of the base’s vehicle crewmen would be cut down by riflemen as they scattered, hurrying towards their vehicle, while those infantry defending their positions would be cut down.

The orgy of destruction, of course, was just beginning. Scattered fire from the Imperials across their camp would come back in response, mixed with panicked shouts in Euphemian and the more familiar Alvimian language alike. In their panicked, surprised state, return fire would mostly prove ineffective... well, not quite so against Ana.

A loud, sharp THUNK would resonate against her helmet, causing the Primeiro-Sargento to double over in anguished pain with a sharp yelp, firstly nothing afterwards but anguished, shallow breaths, followed by a flurry of cursing.

Even as the firefight would drag on Antenor would come to her side, quickly bringing her treeside as the bullets whizzed past. "Sarge, c'mon... stay with me, where'd they hit you? W—where's the bleedin'? C'mon!" He'd give a light tap to her cheeks to keep her attent in the moment, as he seemed to search for a bullet wound.

Antenor’s concerns were perhaps a little overblown, the bullet had merely deflected against the helmet, which had provided more than enough protection to Ana’s head... however, that wasn’t to say taking a bullet wouldn’t hurt. “I.. fucker HURTS!” She shouted in response, turning over to show off just about where the Imperials had almost hit their mark. “I’m kinda.. good..”

"Can't fight like this... rest easy, sarge." Antenor assured, setting her dented helmet aside to give her a pat on the head. "We'll deal with the enemy soon enough, just take a breather.."

“Y-yeah, do that...” Ana agreed, the firefight still raging around them. In the meantime, the frustrated Imperials had mostly shifted away from rifle fire, instead waving their PBWs randomly at the treeline in an attempt to blind any of the Angicalians. Unsurprisingly, this wasn’t proving effective.

The Angecalians would reply to the pathetic Imperial display by promptly applying a classic - shock and awe - to the entire Imperial force. A flurry of bullets and AT rockets would serve to ravage their defense, followed by a cherry on the top: the arrival of four C-03K Currauongues, coming in on a SEAD run against the only vehicle that had been successfully manned by the imperials: an AA variant of the main-staple IFV-M7 Jackson.

Image
Fireballs in the jungle.


Of the four SEAD missiles that had been fired, one had stricken the vehicle, the other three striking the base without guidance — and for a moment the entire firebase was enveloped in dust. Even as the last echoes of the Angecalian sound-weapons died down, the screams of the Imperials now buried beneath the debris and dust were fairly audible.

"Sounds like victory to me," Antenor muttered, helping Ana back to her feet as he looked to the devastated Imperial firebase, still covered in dust. "Let's envelop 'em, c'mon."

“Easy as...” Ana replied. “Let’s get this wrapped up.”

The unit had incurred no casualties in their firefight — the only 'loss' they could attest to was the injury of their machinegunner from the third fireteam. Being stricken in the right arm, he was now being treated by his comrades — which left the rest of the platoon to finish the act.

As the platoon moved out of their positions at the edge of the jungle, approaching up towards the wreck of the firebase, they were met with nothing but silence, interrupted only by some particularly loud groaning from those Imperials who had not yet perished. As they entered the perimeter, those wounded would quickly find themselves at the end of a rifle barrel, put out of their misery. There were, however, two people which Ana and Antenor were interested in locating - dead or alive - the Neworders.

Soon enough, the two would find who they were looking for... someone shouting under the buried rubble of a watchtower, pleading for somebody, anybody to get her out. Perhaps it hadn’t dawned upon her entirely yet that the only people who could help her now were the Angicalians.

"..g—get me out of this at ONCE!—" It was Anne-Claire, struggling amid the dirt and debris. Aside from the mound of dirt that the missile impacts had created, burying her legs, her right arm had been impaled on loose rebar from one of the concrete barriers, the shrapnel doing well to disarm her. Even if it was a relatively minor injury, the agony of it wasn't entirely lost on both Angecalian operators as they approached. "..you— you Alvimian monkeys! What the hell do you intend to do?! They'll come for me, you know! R—read my nametag! You're all fucked!" With her left hand she nervously gestured to the name on her fatigues — NEWORDER.

The officer’s anger only served to amuse Ana. “What’s the verdict on this one?” She asked, questioning both Antenor and her platoon.

Kneeling down to assess the wounded enemy commander, Antenor couldn't help but chuckle. "Your... little 'reign' is over, false god." With one hand he snatched her communicator, studying it momentarily as she briefly tried to take it back, struggling under the debris.

"F—fucking Alvimian... do you even know what you're getting into?" Once again Anne-Claire tried to fight back, helpless in the presence of Antenor.

"Oh, we're not Alvimians. And I do know what we're getting into — the end of your little Empire, Euphemian whore." Returning to his feet, he analyzed the comm device before looking to his subordinates. "This one's yours, gentlemen. Make it last... and make sure the Imps hear it loud and clear on comms."

The enemy officer's helpless cries mattered little to Antenor in that moment. "W—what are you planning, you fucking savages?!"

"But first, a picture. Surely our ANI friends can begin a protracted harassment campaign of the higher-ups, relatives even..." Antenor chuckled. As one of the soldiers would fetch their camera, he would kick Anne-Claire in the jaw, forcing his muddied boot into her mouth — before posing for the camera.

SNAP

He would push his boot a little further in after that, until his enemy was practically gagging — to which he withdrew his shoe, leaving the Neworder to viciously cough and retch, spitting what saliva and loose mud she could. "..d—damn you all!"

It was but mere music to the Angecalian lieutenant's ears, as she would be dragged out of the rubble by the others, left to helplessly kick and scream until her cries grew fainter, being taken to the surrounding woods. They had effectively eliminated every commander in the AO... to which they could sit back. This could go on for hours, really. There was another one, however... it seemed there was no shortage of members of this Presidential lineage. "Now, sarge... I think there's still one to go."

“Yep. I’m sure these two tried to stick close to each other... let’s go take a look.”

It wouldn't be long before they found Valeria Laevina Walk-in-the-Water K.C. Neworder, in a far worse state than her relative. The blast had violently thrown her back, bone visibly protruding from her ankle as she lay under a few feet of dirt. Presumedly her foot had stricken one of the concrete barriers during the 'fling' of the blast, which had effectively crippled her. The sight of them warranted a cynical, wry laugh from the injured woman. "..have you no honor, Angecalians? No understanding of the pre-Calamity laws you pretend to uphold?"

“Your nation and your name has exempted you from those.” Ana retorted. “So proud, so arrogant... but when the time comes, you scurry for those things that you have disregarded.” It seemed that she would be taking this opportunity to work out some stress and anger built up through the operation, reaching for her bayonet.

"..and what, you are going to kill me? I am the descendant of God's Aspect made flesh... every Euphemian with an ounce of faith in their being will be out for your blood. I will be a martyr..." Valeria weakly chuckled, trying to show stoicism in the face of the blade that was being drawn. Still, Ana could see the slightest quiver of fear in her eyes and voice — her own body betrayed her words, it seemed.

“Your God won’t even save his child...” was all Ana had to say in response, turning to Antenor. “Can you go fetch some of her combat stims?”

"I'm sure I'll find some in this mess..." Antenor walked off, passing by the sole remaining MBT-I main battle tank, its crew's screams insignificant to the Angecalian lieutenant as the special forces operators flayed them alive, their hands nailed to the side of the vehicle they once called their own.

Antenor taking his leave would leave Valeria alone with Ana, the defeated Imperial officer looking with nervous lament towards her comrades. "...my sister is High Commissioner of Goldenplate... you seriously intend to issue a threat of this magnitude? You will... know... what vengeance means, if you choose to do this.."

“This isn’t Goldenplate... this is the jungle. Jungle rules...”

"Were this pain not unbearable, I would... strange you myself..." Valeria weakly muttered. "The death of a Living Saint's kin will not go lightly in Imperial society.. there will be no shortage of patriots to stop your march into Alvimia... nay, not just in the Empire.. volunteers from Goldenplate will take arms against this surely... even if you choose to kill me now, my name will live on in the lips of my peers..."

Glancing briefly towards the crewmen of the remaining MBT-I, Ana turned back to her victim, now playing with the knife in her hands. “I think we both know what’s going to happen... but I’ll let you choose where I start. Arms, chest or legs?”

"D— damn you, Angecalian whore.. how far you have strayed from the g—grace of God... if only He could see this now.." Valeria weakly spat at Ana's feet, looking up to her captor with a defiance that was betrayed by the subtly rising fear in her voice.

Something impulsive in Ana compelled her next, knee-jerk action, giving the Imperial lieutenant a solid kick to the jaw with her boot. Now, she merely awaited Antenor’s return... she had plans for the stims. Already the screams of Anne-Claire were filling the comm as the other officer was tortured in the confines of the nearby jungle, her shrill pleas for mercy met with the laughter of her Angecalian tormentors. Not just other forces in the immediate AO, but the entire region were being subjected to this psychological assault, being subjected to hear the slow torture of a Presidential descendant. Already the despair was dawning on Valeria, as she listened on through her own comm device.

"..here they are," Antenor announced, carrying a few packs. "Tried a bit myself — I feel like a god-damn sexual tyrannosaurus... I might need a word with you later, sarge." Tossing them over to Ana, he made himself comfortable atop an adjacent crate, clearly intent on watching the torture unfold.

"..y—you intend to inject me with combat stimulants?" Valeria asked. The wide look in her eyes seemed to indicate well enough the rising fear in her heart of what was to befall her.

“I want you to feel every second of this.” Ana clearly stated, kneeling over with the packs in her hand to begin injecting them into her arm.

"Don't forget to turn on her comm," Antenor added. "We'll make sure the Imps hear every second of it... and, right, this.." He produced the same camera from earlier, pertaining to one of the soldiers. "Once we get back to base, our spook friends will be sendin' pictures of our fun times to, well..." He chuckled. "Imperial officers, your relatives... everyone we see fit to, really."

"...go to hell, Angecalian.." Valeria was distraught enough at this — presumably the mention of her own family was enough to further put her on edge.

Reaching over to set Valeria’s comms piece on, Ana would proceed to begin the process, combat stims quickly setting themselves into Valeria’s circulation as she moved on to the truly enjoyable stage of this process. “We’ll start at the bottom, work our way up.” Ana noted to herself, ripping off the loose, tattered clothing at the Neworder’s legs. What would follow next would be truly gruesome, the Neworder being slowly forced to part ways with her skin... all of this, of course, being listened to by anyone else on comms. Such was the price of fighting for the Empire.

Several minutes would pass of this sort of cruel, unusual amusement... and as the combat stims were expected to do, Valeria would remain and fully conscious through the entire process. Eventually, though, the pain would prove too much, her figure briefly shuddering before going still. It seemed that the fun had ended.

“..well, I guess that’s her end.” Ana reported.

"...it ain't supposed to be easy..." Antenor muttered, getting up to jab a full pack of stims into the motionless form of the Imperial officer. It would drag Valeria back into the world of the living, the officer keeling over almost immediately to vomit — either by some impulse from the sheer disgust and pain, or some effect of the drugs that now coursed through her veins.

"GOD, PLEASE!" Her pleas to above were met only with laughter from Antenor as he stepped back to watch the officer writhe in agony, stopping between bouts of screaming to vomit more, her misfortune continuing to play to the enemies as Antenor occasionally snapped photos here and there, nonchalantly watching the torture of the Imperial officer.

"I think your 'God' just pissed herself, Euphemian cock-suckers!" Antenor called with what Euphemian he knew, making certain his voice was heard through the enemy officer's communicator.

Ana would abruptly think up something devilishly evil, reaching into her rucksack to pull out one of her MRE kits. Contained inside one of the bags, salt. She intended quite a literal interpretation of applying salt to a wound.

Ripping open the bag, she would indiscriminately shake the bag’s contents out, over the abysmal figure that the Neworder presented, merely adding more misery to the excruciating transition between life and death that Valeria was located somewhere in at the moment.

Valeria's shrill scream of pain in that moment would bring her to keel over into a mess of whimpers and sobs. What ensued would be torture unfathomable, but it needed only be said that Antenor had joined in too, getting to work on the enemy's fingers and flesh.

By the end of the horrid night's undertakings, the Angecalian specops group had left the skinned corpses of both Neworders crucified upon the trees, waiting to behold any Imperial force that would dare try to render aid in the aftermath of the atrocity. What had befell either of the Imperial officers was horror beyond fathoming, acting as testament to Angecalia's special forces.

One thing remained in the firebase that would help them deliver a final message to the enemy: the cruise missile launcher.

"To Porto Plácido?" Antenor proposed, wiping clean the blood that was now caked across his fatigues.

“Without a doubt.” Ana agreed.

It hadn't taken long for them to deploy the launcher. An additional one had been secured in FSB Pila, and similar orders were given... and in a moment's notice eight streaks of light would grace the black abyss of the night, bound east...

Like shadows in the night, the squad disappeared into the foliage, their westbound exit merely the beginning of things to come for the Imperials. 5º Grupo de Forças Especiais had dealt a decisive blow to the Empire and its collaborationists, and had given the Alvimians spirit to fight on.

Now one needed merely question what the Empire would do.
Last edited by Western Pacific Territories on Sat Nov 16, 2019 5:05 pm, edited 1 time in total.

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Fri Nov 22, 2019 9:28 pm

S1E13
FALLING STARS, RISING HEROES


Image


April 11, 479 A.C. Hughes AFB, ASB.
Delivered in Attention by;

General O. A. S. D. Martin.

Have you all had a fun little respite after your game of atomic football? Because I sure as HELL didn't! Do you know how much bureaucratic wrangling it took to excuse the EMP that got so many of your already FUBAR comrades captured?! I could've lost my job because your bunch couldn't help your itchy little triggers.. alright, no just forget I said anything.

Turning over a new leaf- effective immediately, I'm giving you a task you cannot POSSIBLY fail on. Turn your newbloods into some decent soldiers along the way will you? You Drop Troopers don't come cheap!

Now.. as for your actual assignment: this may come as a surprise to you, but the Higherups have decided that each of our Division's Companies are to start on a little 'fiasco' of unconventional island warfare out in the Atlantic. We're talking about Turmenista- no, not the State. The nation of Turmenista, which.. admittedly is just a projection of the State- okay, nevermind. Look, your friends are all getting their own special islands to land on and diddle about with. You like a little springtime tropical sunshine? Good luck finding it where you're going.

This is Etoile Marin.. the Star of the Sea, in its most literal translation. Don't ask me why we haven't renamed the damn place, no one's willing to step on the landmine that's the Marinian demographic.. bunch of inbred royalists; the island's well known for its enriched history! Such a vast river valley filling its heartland and all these beautiful sights around it, such as coral reefs, a volcano... and an abandoned Scientific City.

Yes, yes you heard me right. Here's the SITREP: Etoile Marin, well, it's never really truly recovered since the days when it was victimized by the Sacred Union of '93 a century past. The FSE spent an ample amount of funding to try to rebuild its few urban centers and bring back the Marinians, but by the time it collapsed that project went nowhere and it was pretty much left to the wolves of Turmenista to reap. The island holds.. complicated legal status now, because it is the only one of all the Atlantic that maintains a.. 'monarchy?' Well, aristocracy I guess- the island elects spiritually inclined royalist figures to preside over itself much like a State Governor would. This Count? Doesn't like Turmenista one bit, thinks that the Arcadian majority is just exploiting their sister-islands and don't give a damn about them.

The job sounds simple on paper, but you're going to find it's much more complicated than that. Land on Etoile Marin - don't think too much about being shot down, just try not to drown when you land. From there, you'll find your objectives downloaded to your wrist computers. Welcome to the business of HUMINT I guess, 'Last Division'.. try not to be the last I command.


Image
Falling Stars, Rising Heroes, Act 1
Imperial Aerospace IA-467 Stratolifter 71-004 | "Ithuriel"
Skies over Marinesia
Atlantic Ocean Airspace

Image Republic of Turmenista
April 11, A.C. 479
6:03 AM Atlantic Ocean Region Timezone



The white noise of the Ithuriel's roaring engines was, in this moment, akin to a deafening silence. For Staff Sergeant Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure, the past few days had been a concerning turn of events since the Imperial victory in Alvimia... one that had seen an emboldened Alvimian resistance, with foreign backing, commit atrocious massacres of Imperial troops in the south. It was as if this enemy exploited their every weakness, with not a semblance of honor in that regard. No amount of censorship could spare Praxia of word regarding the chain of defeats incurred in the jungles of Alvimia, the atrocities that'd been committed against Imperial soldiers— even Agoge contestants. As one who'd passed that grand undertaking herself, to hear news of entire classes massacred at the hands of foreign special forces, skinned dead or alive and hung from the trees... it was a thought that shook her to the core. The atrocities the Engadine had conducted in Tiplace paled in comparison to the brutal, sickening sadism of the acts that'd befallen those Imperials down south. Praxia couldn't have conceived that anyone would derive such sick pleasure from torturing and killing a fellow human being... why? Were they beneath the honorable provisions of war's laws to their apparent enemies?

Being so absorbed in her own thoughts had understandably left her rather quiet aboard the Ithuriel's drop pod, not even striking the usual conversation with Neworder or Puella as the journey persisted. Their trip was a cold one in that regard, with most others suffering from similar amounts of silent reflection. Some among their ranks pondered if they would be the next victims of these challengers to their cause, though not all was completely speechless in the drop pod. Where veterans of the Imperial military were struggling to cope with the realization that not all their foes had a semblance of respect for humanity, there were newcomers from afar or higherup places who were not so distraught by recent events; replacements for losses incurred in Alvimia, true, but welcome voices to break the silence.

Leche, I say, you’re all so quiet.. Haha, almost reminds me of the stoicism of the West..” Louto N. Zaemon interrupted, his more refined - almost exotic - voice partly muffled by the snack in his hands. He was one of the recently transferred members to Subjugator Squad who, surprisingly, actually had experienced the events of Lúcida unscathed. A former Sergeant of the Century Company deployment seen alongside their own, Louto - or “Nanoo” as his late Company knew him as - was actually an associate from the far off Oesterran Commissariat, a regime that had swiftly come to beget revolutionary ideals compatible with the Atlantic’s own and joined their cause as a distant but amicable ally. Though, Nanoo did not represent the so-called “New Man” model that Oesterra strived to usher forth from its people. Rather, he was one of millions of multiethnic descendents from former Oesterra that had been subjugated under the Commissariat, and forced to relocate into the near-uninhabitable wastes of Awenyddion. Thus explained his exotic accent; he in particular was of Su’amanian descent, and had been raised largely outside of the Victorian-speaking rest of Oesterra altogether.

"..I've got my reasons.." muttered Ben, still mildly unsettled by the news from the front. The man already trusted Neworder little — this hardly helped.

"I look forward to working with you, new comrades." Tirawa had managed to keep his composure in that regard, at least — a light nod in cordial welcome to the new arrivals.

"Like-wise..." Yara agreed.

Still Praxia kept her silence, only offering a light nod. It would be some time before she finally gathered her composure, nodding. "—right, right, my apologies. It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance. I hope we can cooperate well as a team."

“Ah well, I’m just glad to have a team again I s’pose..” Nanoo chuckled nervously from the atmosphere. “Sergeant Nanoo nai, by the by, in case anyone forgot. Not that I’d blame you, different Companies and what not until now. Must admit it’s a bit weird being in charge of people I don’t.. really think I should be but, hey I’m sure we’ll get along just fine nai, ah?”

"I—... I suppose so, yes. Ah— right, introductions." His upbeat optimism was motivating, at least — perking herself up a bit Praxia resolved to show some more spirit. "Staff Sergeant Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure, I'm honored to work with all you new arrivals today." With a light smile she hoped to at least come off as welcoming to her new peers — even as she coped with the mental aftermath of what was no doubt happening out there...

One of the team’s new arrivals, himself fairly silent up until this point, would now take the opportunity to properly introduce himself. “Special Second Class Caeso Manius Out-of-the-Dark Antisius... guess I’m part of the team now, or something.”

"Danila Tempo-Perdido Até-Quando-Esperar Fernandes Éden Martíns... I'm your fireteam's grenadier." Danila's introduction was brief — and there was perhaps some hint that she wasn't the most fond of the current state of the unit.

“Ah! Pleasant introductions all ‘round I see. Good, good; I’m glad to have you both nai! And you too, ton Tirawa!” Nanoo replied with rather hearty optimism, seemingly pleased to know who his charges would be did not include the bitter Benjamin in their midst. Though, that still left an unanswered hole in his roster. “And.. my second Rifleman should be..”

Nanoo raised a finger over the likes of his comrades to point upon the only one of their squad that had put their helmet on prematurely. “You, right?”

It was at this point Puella, surprisingly, made a remark. “..Y’know, I knew ‘bout you Nanoo from the OP last month- and sure, Caeso’s pretty much your welcome Imperial trooper.. But I don’t remember seein’ this one’s face ‘round base.”

She was referring to the same person Nanoo had highlighted - who, almost eerily, had been silent ever since boarding. Only Laila had been briefed on her addition and, unfortunately, the legendary Saint had been lost in her own thoughts for much of the flight. Recent events had struck very close to heart for her; a heart that had recently seen surgery too, as word had it. “..i]She’s[/i] a replacement just like Antisius,” Laila answered for them. “Marathiel Steel-Ghost-of-Tomorrow Lærke. Auxiliary- yes, Auxiliary, not Private- and filling in for the second Rifleman of Fireteam A. I’ll say this much: I didn’t request her.. In fact,” She canted her head over her shoulder to spare a glance to Caeso Antisius in particular. “Caeso was the last reinforcement that the General said we were allowed to receive. What stories lurk behind that helmet of hers, I do not know, but Mara should be being more responsive to her superiors..” She left the note open-ended as a silent instruction to the subordinate to introduce herself.

Which might have surprised the squad when it came out in an almost monotonous form, devoid of cultural accent and almost dehumanizing from what one would expect of a womanly voice; only the vestiges of her being identified as a woman made the following response feel emotional at all. “Correct, Commander. My apologies, Sergeant Zaemon, for not answering you immediately. I have been identified by my Commander already, but, you may address me as ‘Mara’ if you prefer a nickname. I was assigned as a functionary replacement on behalf of the Union of Norton as part of a political agreement existing between that state and the Oesterran Commissariat; your ally! I have no objections to my assignment: I am here to assist Subjugator Squad; for convenience the most suitable position for me was… ‘Rifleman,’ as part of ‘Fireteam B.’ Was that a satisfactory response?”

Puella simply whistled in response, clearly put off by the quasi-machine like answer. “Right.. Riiiiight..”

While most were simply confused, Ben seemed the most put-off by the reply — giving only a suspicious glance to Laila before waiting by his station for the inevitable drop. He didn't have the energy to make any remarks — it was rather obvious everyone else had a clear inching suspicion of what was at play here.

Nanoo was the most confused of them all - or perhaps the most oblivious, though whether intentionally or not was unclear as he deliberately ignored the unsettling nature of his subordinate. “..G-Glad to have you, tai Mara.. soooooo~, what about your team tai Ure? I don’t remember seeing some of these faces back in Alvimia.”

"..you'd be right," would be Praxia's reply, as she turned to glance over to another one of the soldiers — Peyton, to be specific. The time since Tiplace had been sufficient enough to throw him back into the jaws of death, this time now as a proper private rather than a prisoner of war.

"Peyton George Price... Private, of course. You could say I know a few people here... and as it turns out, the Angoid meatgrinder has offed enough people that I'm suddenly a viable replacement, I guess! Present, alive... all that." His introduction did well to omit his original Stricklandite loyalties — probably something not worth mentioning immediately, given he was serving the Empire now... and that's what mattered, really.

Seeing Peyton rejoining their ranks after the experiences in Tiplace had done some wonders for the original veterans of Subjugator Squad; a welcome face among a sea of unusual strangers. Puella in particular was relieved to have him back - Engadine roots or otherwise, those who knew him knew how he’d changed after seeing their conflict first hand. There was little doubt in her mind she could trust him now, as a proper part of their squad. “..It’s great t’ave you ‘ere, Peyton. Don’t be afraid ‘bout the first drop, it’s a breeze once y’get used to bein’ outside the pod.”

"Oh, I'd bet.." Peyton muttered — the mix of fear and sarcasm in his voice was enough to warrant a bit of humor from the others.

"Aw, man.." Ben couldn't help but be a little amused at the abrupt reunion. "Let's hope we don't end up in the sewers again, walkin' with the rats..."

"Fuck off.." Peyton jokingly replied, turning to the other Southers in the unit — new faces, compared to what the unit had once been. "..man we really did get cut down to size.. Alvies, huh? Just don't go killin' us like your buddies down south are." Perhaps sitting around in base too long had given him a rather broad amount of access to the news — enough so that he already eyed the Southers in the unit with distrust.

This elicited somewhat of a look from Laila. “Despite what you may have heard, Private Price, I do not believe I have seen any word of traitorous Southers causing rebellion from within the various units of this military. Anyone who defects isn’t even trusted by those insurgents to begin with; I do not doubt the loyalty of my charges to our cause.. And I believe you shouldn’t harbor such suspicions just off first impressions. Show some trust.. at least for now. We can’t afford to have infighting anymore - and that goes for all of you.”

A few murmurs would follow, while Peyton himself simply returned the reply with a nonchalant shrug. "Right..."

Hesitation would be the norm among the Southers in the unit to this cold reminder, Danila in particular taken aback. "..right.."

Awkward silence ensued — and once again the sound of the Ithuriel's engines dominated the space within.

At this, Laila returned to her mental solitude as the minutes ticked by on her wrist computer; of course the squad, and indeed the rest of the Division, knew their purpose for flying this far out from the mainland. The briefing had said that much, though General Martin hadn’t bestowed upon them much insight into the significance of the mission. Not publicly anyway; they’d enjoyed a brief afterword from one of the revered Powells by proxy to lift their spirits, but at the end of the day the task of inspiring her men fell to her. With a deep sigh, she waited until the last minute of their approach before rising from her seat to address her squad.

“I won’t reiterate what matters of import we’ve been instructed with on this mission - it’s no Operation of grandiose scale, so you need not think of it as a declaration of war or some sort. What we’re doing is seeding the roots of liberation in this region, and starting with the most oppressed part of it all: Etoile Marin. The Star of the Sea.. I hope you’ll all find this to be one of the more pleasant drops we’ve done, because once we’re out of this pod you’ll be greeted by nothing but water for miles on end; all the way to the sunrise on the horizon! We’re here to forge an eternal bond with the Marinian people - your comrades of the Last Division are handling the other Marinesian islands for similar purposes. Our goal isn’t to ‘defeat’ anything overtly, nay, rather we’re to inspire these lost Ophirics to want to shed their unjust protectors from their isles.. To forsake the warped Northeastern Government we oppose for the sake of all Euphemians - for all Ophirics. Know we’re saving lives from an inevitable war against the ideals of the Arcadian State, and take pride in knowing it’ll be by your hand we honor our cause at last.. To prevent an unnecessary war from consuming yet more innocent lives. That is all, and may God bless our descent unto this iconic island. You’ll find the LZ coordinates uploaded to your wrist computers and suppressors in your kits - we’re going in undetected, so try not to cause too much noise if your drop goes south; this island’s small enough we’ll find each other even in a worst case scenario.. Ave Gloria, my friends. Ave Imperio.” Laila finished her delivery with a reassuring smile - both to herself and her subordinates - and an honorable salute to what awaited them below.

"..Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio." Praxia silently echoed, nodding in agreement.

The crackle of the comms would drag their attention away from the briefing, however — to the mission itself.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[IA-467 Stratolifter #71-004 "Ithuriel"] [MAJ Vincent Going-Red K. Walsh] "You're clear to commence the drop procedure, Neworder."

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Understood, readying release now.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“We’re commencing the drop.” Laila announced, turning towards the exit of the drop pod; the procedure had become routine for them, given this marked some of the troopers’ third successive drop now. “Affix your suppressors and mount your helmets; you’ve got 90 seconds.” With that, she exited to make themselves ready.

"..need help?" Praxia would be sure to offer her assistance to Peyton as he slid his helmet on — the first drop was always a bit of challenge, but he seemed to be doing fine. Still, she couldn't help but have a bit of concern for her peer and comrade.

"I got this, Sir." Peyton nonchalantly replied. Regardless, Praxia made sure to double check the sealing on her comrade's helmet — just to double check.

"Depressurizing without it wouldn't be a pretty picture, Private. Always be attent!" With a caring nudge to her subordinate, she got to assessing her own situation — sliding her own helmet on and preparing for the drop.

The others soon followed suit, each locking their helmet into place and attending to their respective wargear as needed. For obvious reasons, not everyone had been issued one of the Empire’s limited supply of attachable silencers - Antisius, who was equipped with one of the imported Oesterran OSXW-556 squad support weapons (now redesignated as an ‘MG-III’), would be expected to keep his finger off the trigger unless all cover was lost on them.

"I can't help but feel as if things won't be going as planned..." Danila muttered to herself. "Poxa..." Of course she made well to show her distaste with what situation was bound to befall them out of earshot from Laila, lest she be lectured further. There was an air of doubt — or perhaps Praxia's confidence was wavering — that their superior was merely trying to reassure them.

"Blake's Law... what can go wrong, will go wrong." Peyton chimed in.

“You got that right..” Puella agreed; not one normally for superstition, but certainly one who’d seen such a principle happen firsthand back in Tiplace.

"..who is 'Blake'?" Yara had found this mention of a 'Blake' and his 'Law' rather confusing.

"Nobody knows, he just said that at one point. They say his last name was Rodriguez..." Ben would answer the native's question with a shrug before tending to his rifle, checking it thoroughly.

“Wonder where ‘Blake Rodriguez’ comes from..” Puella muttered in idle thought, given how this ‘Law’ seemed to continue cropping up and being proved true. “Ain’t Alvimian.. Turmenistan? Maybe.”

Laila returned to the pod, helmet affixed and ready to go as they neared the end of their allotted pre-check time. “Everyone all set? It’s our lucky day - not a single anti-air piece on site.”

Naturally, there was some skepticism. "...or maybe they're killing too many of our intelligence liaisons. Can't really tell these days..." Peyton noted.

“My last drop went smoothly at first… up ‘til we landed. It ain’t any A-A I’m afraid of, it’s what happens if we’re blown off course..” Nanoo remarked with a bit of cynicism; parts of his late Company had not fared well during Operation Closing Scythe after their mishap landing sites had been found out by some of the worst hostile units they’ve ever come across in Alvimia. He did not remember that experience fondly.

"Gonna side with them here, 'boss'," Ben sarcastically remarked to the squad leader. "Between the robot you put in this unit to spy on us and the fact our boys are getting plinked left and right these days... I feel we're biting Angie bait."

Seeing her attempt at optimism lost, Laila couldn’t manage a retort to the collective misfortune their unit seemed to have. Although, if it hadn’t sapped her emotionally to hear that, she certainly would’ve scolded Ben for the accusation she blatantly refuted earlier that she’d requested the Nortonite on purpose.

"...well, let us hope for the best," Praxia reassured, mildly disheartened by the unit's cold cynicism. Maybe she just hadn't cared for her comrades enough...? She'd have to show them some warmth and caring after this, hopefully to ease their spirits and dissuade such a cold outlook on their operations.

Hearing Praxia’s reassurances seemed to be more than enough to get Puella to encourage her reassurances. “..C’mon Ben, Neworder s’already said she ain’t fond ‘o the.. thing in a real recruit’s stead. Let’s just focus on gettin’ on this island in one piece, alright? If you’re right ‘bout this bein’ bait, I’ll buy you whatever y’want off the isle. That 10-grander’s legal tender ‘round here..” She couldn’t help offering a wager to her cynical companion after how ‘well’ his last one went. “Course, if y’take m’offer then you owe me just as well. Only fair.”

Ben seemed to ponder it for a moment. "If Angie's down there, none of us'll be alive to buy me somethin'... nice trick, I done seen right through it.." He chuckled, his cynicism to their present situation unwavering still in the moment.

“Ah you don’t give me enough credit! We’ve lasted this long, what’s them Angies’ got that’s any better? If I ain’t a burned corpse or been atomized, I’m sure we can take a second-rate bunch of Southrons.” Puella boasted with a bit of flair, simply chuckling away any thoughts they’d be even facing Angecalians on Turmenista.

"Can we not reduce our safety to a matter of bets, please?" Praxia meekly tried to halt the discussion between the two. Fun as it might've been, it was reducing their lives to bets— something she staunchly opposed.

“I concur with Praxia.” Laila agreed, as if aware her scolding would just have brought the mood down again. “...We’re dropping now, so focus on the mission - with, or without, your own hopes. That is all.”

A hydraulic hum would move the pod forward, and in a moment's notice, the gutwrenching THUMP of the pod being dropped from the Ithuriel, which sent them on their freefall... and surprisingly, there would be no lock-on sounds, no thunderous sounds of self-propelled anti-aircraft guns... it would be a silent, graceful fall.

"See? Rest your doubts," Praxia gave her unit a final word of reassurance as she pulled the lever — plummeting with her unit. As they would surpass the cloudline, however, the winds would sweep Praxia, her brief yelp of terror drowned out by the sheer roaring winds around her as she was blown off-course. Descending then, she could only hope that her comrades hadn't been met with a similar fate... and deployed her chute just over the northwestern reefs of the island.

Feeling the thud of her boots against the gravel, Praxia was quick to undo her harness and drag the parachute away from immediate shore as she fled inland, disabling her suit's man-portable radar... mindful, of course, of the fate that had befallen Legatus and those other SADAFOR comrades then. Even if she hadn't landed with the rest of the unit, she could reclaim this ill-fated situation, surely...

Amid bush and brush she would find brief respite, catching her breath as her eyes met the shoreline. She could tell the islet she’d landed upon had been no ordinary one, as the rising sun in the distance bathed the tidal waves in a remarkable orange-blue hue, illuminating dozens of coral reefs lining the nearby waters. She’d landed upon les Recifs, one of the more minor parts of the Marinian archipelago home to a carefully cultivated batch of Atlantic coral species; through the natives care and tender support for the environment, it was filled with signs of human activity from buoys to barriers. The most iconic feature being the half-sunken remains of a peculiar vessel - once a former LHD of some military, likely Etoile Marin’s - now a dive wrecked home to plentiful exotic wildlife, no doubt.

She could tell why the reefs were so cherished on her way down from the skies, a dormant tourist attraction served the island’s inhabitants and visitors well on the other end of the island. Hotels and beaches even this early in the morning seemed aloof with the rare early bird Marinian, Turmenistan and who knew where else travelers looking to dive down and see the well preserved wildlife around her.

Compared to the unfortunate accidents that befelled Lucia in Tiplace, and Skydreamer in Lúcida, Praxia had found herself in what was likely one of the safest places to avoid being detected after missing her LZ. Where there weren’t tourist hubs or reefs, only untapped forestry claimed the rest of the islet; not more than a few hiking trails to show for any efforts by the inhabitants to explore it.

Her awe at the beautiful sight would be brief — glorious as it might've been — she had to dispose of her chute amid the dense bushes inland upon the islet. Getting to work would be a task that would leave her then to wait on the island — hopefully her comrades would come for her in due time.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSG. Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "..worry not, friends. I am alive and well... I landed on the northeastern islet. Just my luck, I suppose! Hah... right, please— if it would not trouble you too much— don't forget about me! I'm, er, all alone out here... just see to it that you all get around the island safely."

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “..Understood, Sergeant Ure. It would seem the rest of us have managed alright with our approach. Remain concealed for now.. we’ll.. think of something to regroup with you shortly. Neworder out.”

[SSG. Praxia Tears-for-Fears D. Ure] "..just my luck.. right, right, of course."

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!





"..sounds like we're very lucky today," Ben commented, noting that — at least this time — they'd managed landfall on Etoile Marin without casualty or tragedy.

"Could be luckier," replied Peyton, shrugging. "but at least we ain't dead."

The LZ the remainder of the squad - sans Antisius, who seemed to have found himself a klick out into the countryside by an abandoned home - had proven favorable to their insertion. A remote hilltop clearing, tucked behind the many rolling hills cliffs and mountains of Etoile Marin served like a carpet for the many parachutes being drawn up off the ground. The only real noteworthy features to their choice of LZ, besides the many species of exotic flora that inhabited it, were the arrays of ancient stone cairns laid out around the area in a sort of makeshift circle. They’d landed in a pre-Calamity graveyard.

Laila lowered her hand from her helmet and turned to face those gathered around her. “..I’m going to hope that was enough to dispell anymore pessimism for the time being, and move on to a more pressing matter. I’m separated from my second-in-command and Fireteam B is without an NCO. I.. I’m aware that those of you in it don’t quite appreciate my command, so out of respect for those of you I’m delegating emergency command to Pullelus until we are regrouped. Allow me to assess our situation before we commence our mission..”

As she walked off, the announcement had practically left the inexperienced Specialist Second Class dumbfounded. “Ah-.. huh.. Huh!? W-Wait I-.. ah sheesh. Wasn’t x’pectin’ that..”

"We are in your trust, then." Ben nodded, glancing over to Yara and Peyton. Nobody was too off-put by this new de-facto commander... a few shrugs were exchanged before the most immediate question came to mind — what were they going to do here now?

"So, what's the catch?" Peyton seemed ready for orders, idly sitting atop one of the old, felled trees by their LZ.

“..Catch?” Puella blankly asked as she was getting her own kit sorted after landing. “Whaddya mean?”

"...where's we headed, exactly?" Peyton questioned. Given it was his first drop, mild confusion regarding procedure was at least somewhat understandable.

“Oh! Oh oh, right- sorry, I forgot y’didn’t really see much of the logi that goes into these ops. Well, if y’look on your wrist-computer,” She came over to help him get it to show a helpful interface depicting a brief roster of their unit’s assigned objectives - all prepared before they’d set off for their reference throughout the mission. “..and that’s really all there is t’it. We take ‘em in the order we choose to s’long as they all get done. If we leave one unfinished.. well, that ain’t good for no-one involved.”

"We get executed," Ben clarified.

“..Yeah. We do.”

"..right, I see.. alright, so what're we doing first?" Peyton was at least partly aware of the executions rife in the Imperial military, to which it'd fased him little... but there was a notable uptick of anxiety in his tone. He was, however, used to having a gun at the back of his head, to put things lightly...

“That may have just been decided for us.” Laila answered as she rejoined her peers. “I got wind of Century Com-... Century Platoon’s drop results. They had a few close calls with some houses but only two squads seem to have lost contact. They believe one found itself in a village buried on the other side of the island; that one’s not our immediate concern.”

“The other one? Dropped right in the heart of Monte Pennet Scientific City.. where the Archange Cooling Towers are. In other words..” She simply need raise a hand to gesture to a distant sight from where they were, “Those towers.”

Upon the highest peak of Etoile Marin, a phenomena not visible to the eyes of prying satellites truly warped the skies above it, creating an unusual ‘twilight’ that fell over the anomalous settlement. It had appeared sometime following the disastrous events of Eagle’s Night and the Transatlantic War, and fortunately throughout the reconstruction of Etoile Marin, such a sight had been kept under robes thanks to the Federal States.

With them gone, the many post-Euphemian states didn’t know what to do with it. It was their job to deny Turmenista any chance of discovering whatever it may be the Feds were keeping so heavily classified there. No normal ‘nuclear’ power plant would’ve caused such a strange environmental change, after all.

“..So, given that is one of our Company’s primary objectives, it may end up taking precedent above all else if we have friendlies risking our cover. But, that’s not necessarily our.. immediate concern. We need to regroup with Praxia. I.. have some understanding of this island’s ways and infrastructure simply from the briefings, but I’m no more experienced with it than any of you are. I’m open to suggestions before we make any hasty decisions.”

“Keeping, er, Praxia in our minds and earpieces would be a good idea...” Antisius agreed. “Don’t wanna be blunt here, but if she ever wanted Turmenistan citizenship...” What he was hinting at was obvious - although he hadn’t exactly been in the unit quite long enough to know that such thoughts were, of course, non-existent for the Staff Sergeant.

"Given the disruption the rest of our unit's caused with their little fuckup, I figure one radar blip on an island might not be the biggest deal to the baddies..." Ben thought aloud, ignoring the doubt Antisius seemed to cast on Praxia's own loyalties. "But.. just fucking look at us. There's no way we can blend in if we need to get past a normal civ settlement. Under this? Fatigues. We'll look like some weird cult walking around without this armor... and an invading force if we keep it on. So, I dunno really.."

“..Hey, Neworder- Sir. Is there anything we can’t do without our gear?” Puella asked, following Ben’s train of thought. “I mean, don’ get me wrong I ain’t sayin’ we ditch it. But if we wanna blend in to get ‘round the place, thinkin’ we should try lookin’ for things Marinians would wear.. otherwise we’ll just come off as more ‘stan occupiers.”

“I.. do not believe so, no. Not inherently, at least.” Laila agreed, watching the thought process unfold between her subordinates was.. certainly interesting, to say the least. It wasn’t something she was normally accustomed to.

"I figure we wouldn't draw too much attention if one of us just, uh," Peyton thought to himself. "Took the top off, kept the undershirt... yeah, maybe like two of us can... go shopping. Not like most of you Imps would understand—" He saved a bit of humor for himself, given his years serving Engadine. "—right, MONEY. Thank GOD Puella has some! Right? You weren't bluffing earlier, were you?"

Whether simply being supportive or genuinely proud of her boasting, Puella delivered the truth by revealing to Peyton the relical $10,000 Federal Dollar bill she kept on her person. “A Consumerist don’t lie about their bank, Peyton. I ain’t afraid to put it to good use for our sakes.”

"Right, me and Puella can go SHOPPING," Peyton proposed. "Ben... no, they'd think you're trying to scam them." He joked.

"Hey, cool it with the Anti-Manaeanism.." Ben was only slightly offended by the implication.

"..Laila would be better fitting the royal palace," Peyton added, chuckling. She was far too formal for anyplace ordinary, he seemed to imply.

“I won’t disagree with that.. Considering I’m expecting to meet with our liaison specifically for palace-worthy affairs..” Laila agreed quietly, though somewhat curious what the chuckle was for. Did he think her a ‘Princess’ in her own right? The thought made her curious.

"Yara— no." Peyton didn't hesitate to dismiss the possibility of bringing Yara around in public.

"Why?"

"No." Peyton looked about, seemingly affirming his biases. "Yeah, I think me and Puella would be best fit for this job."

“S’pose there’s no point mentioning the robot either..” Puella nodded, seemingly content with Peyton’s assessment of their squad. Though, there were still a few who’d been overlooked as well.

"Main fireteam— I... literally don't know any of 'em. You, uh—" He gestured to Nanoo, having noted his earlier extroverted nature. "Yeah, sure, I think you'd do. How does 'money' work in the Western Empire anyway? ..you're from there, right?"

“Hehe..” It was Nanoo’s turn to practically shrug from the question. “Gonna be honest buik, those Havens.. soh, Oesterra as a whole, it’s on some kind of new vibe I don’t get. Completely cash-free society over ‘n Rockport. Everything’s digital, even if the service is completely ruined.. Barely anyone even sees their own accounts with how restricted the ‘net is. I’m not much wealthier than any of you over here in the East - and I sure as hell know no Fed-sucking island’s gonna take my ‘money’ seriously. Oesterra- well.. Let’s just say what happens in the West, often stays in the West nai.”

"Right, uh... follow along if you wanna go sightseeing I guess," Peyton glanced over to the others, namely Danila. "Rather you not sell us out, Alvimoid— next—"

"What the fuck's your problem, Engadino? You trying to say I'm a traitor? Look at yourself first, you—..." She held back further words for her outburst, swearing under her breath.

"See? I despise you and you despise me. You don't seem too outta place— pretend to be my sister out there or something."

"T—that's..." Danila tried to hold back a moderate degree of disgust at the suggestion.

"It'll be funny, trust me. You, Tirawa—" He turned his attention to the last man in Fireteam A— presumably he had some time to take note of names.

"I would prefer to remain by the LZ, and ensure Neworder is safe." replied Tirawa. The paranoia was not entirely unfounded... after what'd happened in Alvimia, there was a certain worry that Presidential descendants were being deliberately hunted down.

"You, robot— stay the fuck away from me. Spy for whoever it is you're spying for.." A glance on Peyton's part towards Ben implied he lent at least partial credence to his grenadier's suspicion that Neworder was keeping a 'close eye' on their unit in more ways than one.

“..Unfortunately, Private, I am unable to oblige your command. Fortunately, however, it is what I have already been ordered to do: to assist Subjugator Squad. “Spying” is not an applicable term for my purpose, though..” Mara responded, the helmet not helping ‘her’ monotonous voice any more.

"Go drink motor oil," Peyton turned his attention to another member of Fireteam A — its specialist. "Right, you.. shit, I dunno. I think the group we're bringing along is big enough as-is. 'Shopping', everyone... it's a lot different than the ration lines you're used to."

“So what you’re proposin’, Peyton, is you- me, and maybe Nanoo ‘ere head ‘n to town- or uh.. I guess whatever’s the closest thing to it, and find ourselves plenty to blend in like we’re Marinians?” Puella asked, summising the general conclusion of his analysis of the squad.

"And my BIG SISTER, Danila, yes." Peyton nodded — receiving an angry nudge in reply from the soldier from Fireteam A.

“Must be one hell of a family if you’ve got an Engadine and an Alvimian as pwutak and serepein. That’s, uhm.. brother ‘n sister I believe. Sorry I am not the best Oesterran speaker sometimes.” Nanoo remarked.

"Fine... I'll come along." With an irritated grumble, Danila seemed to concede to the possibility of joining this party to go, as Peyton put it, shopping.

“So.. uh.. does that make me like.. the mom or somethin’?” Puella asked with a bit of a raised eyebrow to the implication.

Peyton held back stifled laughter. "...iiif you say so, sure. And that would make— actually this analogy's starting to fall apart... let's just get out of this gear."

Antisius felt now would be appropriate to give his insight on what to do. “I.. so, should I stay with Neworder? Or is sightseeing good?”

“I would prefer we not find the rest of our unit split even further if we’re expecting to regroup somewhere safe, Antisius.” Laila interjected, having come to accept Peyton’s suggestion as worthwhile enough. “The rest of us will hold and observe the northwestern isles in order to ensure we know if, and when, Praxia’s position becomes compromised. Nanoo, Danila, Peyton - I’m placing you three under Puella’s command to make your.. shopping trip, happen. Do not let your guard down, Etoile Marin is occupied by unawares Turmenistan soldiers in various parts of the island. If you see a patrol, stay out of sight. Other than that.. I wish you the best of luck.”

It didn't take long for the impromptu 'party' to get out of gear, leaving behind their body armor and the coats of their uniforms at the LZ. Odd, perhaps, for four to bear identical pants and plain undershirts, but it blended them well with typical Turmenistan military personnel, and perhaps even maintenance workers.

"..maybe you are the mom..." Peyton muttered, taking a gander at Puella's more... carnal features, as he himself assessed his kit. The rather large kitbags they carried would draw suspicion, and to carry a firearm around moreso: and thus Peyton elected to do neither, leaving behind all but his sunglasses.

Puella indeed didn’t have much to hide her feminine form being reduced to only her fatigues, and while being deprived of her armor did leave him with no shortage of views to distract him from the war effort, they also left her cold burn scars from Tiplace visible - something the marksman took great pride in given the pyromancy she obtained as compensation. There was a fiery beauty to her to say for it all, even if her personality was oblivious to the gazes.

Nanoo was probably the more unique one of the bunch though, due to wearing various off-typed differences to his uniform that denoted him as one of the growing number of Westers coming to serve alongside the Legions of the East. There were no obvious flags of course - the Oesterran “Revolution” discouraged such things - but symbols of Rockport’s more defining landmarks did show on his uniform. Only the most seasoned travelers well acquainted with the Pacific would ever have known what they stood for though; to the common villager, he may as well have hailed from Torch City in their eyes… a twisted irony, given what the Commissariat stood so vehemently against.

Kit-wise, both did not take much more than they felt was necessary for their protection; they couldn’t afford to be gunned down empty handed if they were revealed after all. Puella with her regular rifle kept in its misleading carrybox - which in of itself served as a ruse - and Nanoo with his silenced carbine collapsed in his rucksack, displaying the much more versatile adaptability of his weapon to be carried discretely. Other than enough ammo in their pockets to last a single firefight, neither took any other armaments with them - aside from Puella most oddly keeping a singular bodkin arrow on her person.

Danila had elected to simply carry her sidearm along, tucked into her coat now unzipped. It would be an easy means of self-defense if they ran into anything— but far more conservative and subtle than Nanoo and Puella's own choices.

"We look ready to go," Peyton noted, studying the group before lightly lowering his sunglasses — probably to get a better look at Puella's figure, if only for another moment. "Anything else?"

“Don’t think so.” Nanoo patted his uniform down momentarily to make sure he had everything he needed. “I think we’re set even for the worst. Kept my carbine folded up, just in case y’know? I’ve heard some nasty things about Arcadians before.. Propaganda, ‘course, but you never know how much of it’s true.”

“Well I ain’t about to see anyone get hurt on what’s supposed to be an incognito run to town to purchase clothes ‘n garb for..” Puella nearly giggled to herself. “..’the whole family,’ I guess. I think we’re all sorted out.”

"I'm ALREADY regretting this.." Danila muttered, not far from Peyton as she double-checked for any forgotten necessities.

"Let's move then, I guess?" Peyton shrugged. "Lead the way... uh.. okay I'm not gonna say it."

"I won't play along if you don't play along," Danila joked.

"...lead the way, mom." Peyton grumbled, letting Puella take the lead as his face reddened, warranting him to look away.

It wasn’t until they’d just set off descending down the hill into one of the many valleys that would take them closer to civilization that Nanoo soon caught up on exactly what Peyton’s ‘alibi’ entailed for him.

“..Oh fuck, that means I’m the dad nai..”

"This is really turning on its head for you, isn't it Peyton?" Danila joked, evidently liking where his attempt at a 'family' joke was now going.

"Y—yes it is..." He replied with a meek mutter.

“I-I’m sure it ain’t too unbelievable.. Peyton ain’t that old ‘n Nanoo ain’t that young to be a.. ‘Father’ ‘o two. Just don’t run your mouths and it’ll hold up s-.. son..” Puella seemed to have a bit of a hard time ‘playing along’ with how little familial experience she had herself. “..A’ight now it just sounds weird comin’ out m’mouth. Sorry, forget I said anythin’.”

“The things I do for this revolution..” Nanoo muttered.

"God give me strength.." Peyton shook his head, persevering onward in their little hiking trip.

"What do they say, Peyton..? It isn't supposed to be easy?" Danila, of course, wasn't far behind, cracking a joke much to his chagrin as they pressed on.

The small valley led them through fairly modest tropical island brush with every step downhill, eventually unable to see the seas around them as they became acquainted with Etoile Marin’s highly mountainous interior. It was here so many Marinians who preferred the traditions of their pre-Calamity culture made their homes and lived their days in almost total self-reliance, only rarely needing to go into the bigger townships to find things they couldn’t otherwise make themselves. Many of these villages had even weathered Eagle’s Night by simply being too out of the way to be bombed. Such a village revealed itself to them once they’d departed their LZ fully, and found towards the base of their hill the beginnings of a sparse group of brick homes sprawling out all the rest of the way; their rural integrity was complemented by the more distant skyline of Etoile Marin’s capital on the horizon: Nouvelles Lunes.

“There’s a village I see. Must be akin to the one CC found on the other side of the island.” Puella remarked, remembering the report Laila gave about their comrades’ landings. “Sure there’d be plenty ‘o folk to take a gander with, but..” She was reminded of the sheer weight of her currency, and showed a bit of a frown to her team. “I ain’t so certain they’d be able to ‘break change’ fra’ 10-grander.”

"..don't think I got anything worth bartering." Peyton shrugged. "Let's.. go somewhere busier, I guess."

“Ain’t that the capital just o’er the horizon?” Puella asked, gesturing past it to the towering skyline beyond. “Tac-map’s sayin’ it is, at least. Would certainly be the busiest ‘o all the towns ‘ere, if we took our luck with it.”

“..Not that you’d look too out of line, Peyton.” Puella added as an afterthought. “Y’look fine to me! Doubt any Turmie’s would think otherwise.”

"Then maybe I should stick with the bill," Peyton proposed. "You guys might catch an eye or two— and I don't think any scavengers would bring an Imperial-issue tac-map this far out to the ass end of the Atlantic.." Indeed, Danila had elected to bring her coat, that it might conceal her firearm, while Nanoo had brought his rucksack. Little needed to be said about the case Puella brought along... it'd be trouble if anyone questioned it.

The suggestion elicited an understandable amount of hesitation from Puella, however, as she stopped to regard Peyton with a bit of a hard gaze. “..You sayin’ I give you the bill, and you head ‘n on your own..? Peyton.. Y’know how much it means to me, don’t you? It isn’t just another bit ‘o cash. This stuff’s.. practically pre-Collapse. Maybe even pre-Calamity, I dunno. You’re askin’ a lot for me to part with it like that..”

"...yeah, and keeping out identifies safe is important. We... always gotta end up making a sacrifice, don't we? I've read into the records... about what's happened to this unit," Peyton noted, hesitantly raising the matter of past losses. "Don't you think it's better we sacrifice a Dollar bill than Praxia, Specialist? With proper clothes we'll be able to get around without issue. We'll be able to get to our CO..."

The words hit closer to home than he may have thought, with how intimate Puella’s attachment to Praxia was. Were it not for that fact alone she would’ve had a far worse reaction to the notion. “..I’ll put m’faith aside just this once..” A small sniffle revealed she was struck with tears from the thought. “It ain’t spendin’ it I’s ‘fraid of, jus’ not bein’ the spender.. Ain’t never had a chance to spend anythin’ before. But.. it doesn’t mean much t’anyone if I die ‘fore I can do that.”

"W—wait— wait.." Puella's emotional display had been enough to take Peyton aback. "J—just leave your kit and weapons behind with the others, and we can both head down there... if there's just two of us it might not be as big a deal, y'know— maybe not a family, but I guess it'll still work."

“..Y’know he’s got a point nai,” Nanoo interjected, to try to help alleviate Puella - he didn’t quite understand the extent of her emotional distraught, but it didn’t take a genius to tell she sincerely valued that money; given where he came from, to think of depriving someone of that gift was.. Almost cruel. Havenist, even. She deserved a chance to experience it herself. “..Not ‘n a bad way, but what I mean is about if just the two of you go into town. Look- convincing a village is a lot easier than convincing Military Police, trust me - I’ve had to do it before. But you’re both Euphemians!- err.. Eastern Euphemians. Real Euphemians, whatever. You’d blend in the most together, compared to me ‘n the Alvimoid over ‘ere..”

"We can watch over your stuff, Puella." Danila chimed in. The support was enough to lift her spirits, and with a finger to her eye she turned her frown around to nod in quiet understanding.

“..Please take care ‘o that rifle, Danila.” Puella asked in particular of her, setting her carrybox off her shoulder and holding it out to her. “That ain’t no standard-issue bit. I made it myself - the original prototype ‘o the rifle you carry around normally. It’ll put down anything up to a klick ‘n more in the right hands, y’know. Can’t afford to lose it yet.”

"Right, nã— don't worry, I can keep it safe." With a thumbs-up, Danila gave Puella just a bit more reassurance.

Mwahu! Hey, Comrade Lih, ah? You should take some time to make that bill count you know. It ain’t like we’re in much a hurry or anything. Really Madam-Comrade, it’s fine. We’ll keep it safe ‘n make sure you’re back in one piece, alright nai?”

“Yeah.. yeah, I un’erstand. Sorry for lookin’ a fool, not like me to get all fussy ‘bout stuff like this.” Puella chuckled nervously, a bit embarrassed to have moved them all unintentionally. It didn’t take long for her to deposit the rest of her questionable gear, leaving her with nothing more than her sidearm - without spare magazines - and her federal dollar bill. “I’ll be sure t’bring back plenty to make y’all look like Presidents ‘n Emp’rors when we’re done ‘ere!” She promised, obviously exaggerating the intent but still conveying she’d think of them when buying civilian clothes for the unit.

"Ready when you are," Peyton called, standing in wait. It still felt much like a hiking trip, all things considered. His colleague and superior came bounding over without further delay - unintentionally rewarding him for the scene with a plentiful sight.

“All good here.” Puella agreed with a hopeful, almost eager smile on her features. “Guess we’ve got awhile t’hike though..”

"..and I guess I gotta few questions about what I've missed since Tiplace.." Peyton certainly had been left out of quite a bit, and, training aside, he still had much to learn. There was plenty that didn't go on the records— and while he was well aware of his past partner's fate, he seemed to have taken it without much distress... he was strong in that regard, at least.

“I’m sure I’ve got.. ‘least some answers to share for that much then.” Puella responded half-heartedly, reminded of the fact she too had been virtually isolated throughout the tenure of the Alvimian operation. Sure she could describe plenty of how things had changed - for better or worse - among their ranks, but really she only knew as much as Praxia had lovingly revealed to her partner. “Let’s get some distance between us ‘n the Lunes out with and you can ask away.”

"..uh, sure." It would take a bit of walking until Peyton finally asked his first question. "Guess it's the biggest question, really, knowin' how small Tiplace's leftovers are... what's been up with Prax?"

“She.. hasn’t been takin’ that fact well, frankly.” Puella admitted as they walked, eyes focused on her footfalls. “She shoulders a lotta’ the responsibility for all that on her own. S’where we met Laila as you know, but she ended up becomin’ our new Company commander when no one else could. I can’t say I know how Praxia feels, bein’ relegated to second-in-command and pretty much made to care for a bunch of replacements for people she got killed ‘n her own unit.. But I do my best t’offer her the support she needs. I-.. uh.. hm.. do I say this or not..” Puella seemed to have stumbled on a part of her story she wasn’t sure if she could disclose or not.

"Reduced to second fiddle in her own unit... I think this Neworder done her dirty and Ben's got a point," Peyton muttered. "Huh?" Puella's own utterances had caught his attention, interrupting his train of thought.

“O-Oh uh, don’t mind me; I was jus’ wonderin’ if it was alright for me to.. Uh.. say sommin’ Praxia ‘n I agreed not t’say t’anyone.. not really sure if’n it’s right to say or not given how things are looking up..”

"Do I even need to ask?" Peyton questioned, sighing. "I don't care who's screwin' who. I had someone n' lost someone just as quick... only heard about it the other week. Don't really need to hear about it at this point."

“..Well I guess that answers’ that..” Puella mumbled, feeling a little bit ashamed of herself; she wasn’t exactly the most acquainted with this sort of thing to begin with. “..Sorry I didn’t know, not like slaves’re supposed to think ‘bout love anyway. Just thought you’d want to know she ‘least found someone she could depend on to help her through all this.” Nervously she rubbed the back of her head, running a hand through her semi-singed blonde hair.

"You ain't a slave. You're a human being... Don't put yourself down like that." Peyton reassured her as they continued onward. "As for myself— well, back to what I was sayin' really— don'tcha find it fucked up this Neworder came around and usurped this little unit? I mean— not that I was a part of it back then, y'all were just holding me at gunpoint, unless... you guys thought I was really one of you back then?" He weakly smiled. "I dunno how most of you guys see me, but I hope I'm at least seen positively. But yeah... I can see Praxia's vibing different. No more briefings— nowhere to put that energy of hers I remember seeing in Tiplace. She's second fiddle, really. And now she's off on that island... wonder what she's thinkin' about— oh, where's my manners.. this ain't really my problem to get involved with I assume. I'm just saying my opinion... I mean, we're all entitled to one ain't we?"

“No no, you’re right ‘bout that much. It’s your opinion ‘n.. I suppose I should share mine, s’you know what one of the original folks from Tiplace feels.. Y’know? You’re one of us now, and I’m sorry for bein’ part ‘o taking you pris’ner before.” Puella apologized, feeling somewhat personally sympathetic for Peyton’s case.

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Fri Nov 22, 2019 9:28 pm

"No, no, it's fine..." Peyton assured. "Engadine was a lost cause anyway... you're not gonna get me executed by that stuck-up Neworder for what I said, right? I'm just... expressing my opinion." Though he vaguely spoke ill of the woman, he seemed to redden a bit at this mention. He was bound to most feelings a person ought to have — and it would be a lie to say he didn't see some beauty in the one he simultaneously spoke of detesting.

“..T’be entirely honest- and no, this conversation ain’t leavin’ our ears- it ain’t really Neworder I’m mad at..” Puella answered softly, looking up to the dissipating stars above to clear her mind before continuing. “After Tiplace, we’s saw ourselves ‘n Alvimia as you probably know from the records ‘n all. But.. they ain’t gonna tell you about the absolute nightmare I went through; isolated on a mountain top, forced ‘nto a glorified overwatch position.. Just to watch over all my friends ‘n loved ones from afar while they took care ‘o the OP for me. I didn’t fire a damn bullet, and yet half our squad died overnight. Just like that. Lost to the jungles..”

“..It wasn’t Neworder’s fault. She was hurt from Tiplace, hurt real bad. Praxia did that, ultimately; her squad got most of N-.. of Laila’s killed, but she never held that ‘gainst her throughout Alvimia. I can count every fuckin’ death on my hands and know exactly how they died, why they died.. How she responded to each one. That ain’t something a vengeful traitor would plan deliberately. Her heritage ain’t giving her that credit- she’s just lookin’ out for us when she couldn’t look out for her own men.. because I sure as hell know Command couldn’t care less.”

"I've read the records," replied Peyton in acknowledgment. "I dunno... it's just kinda fucked up in my opinion."

“It ain’t even her decision to be put in charge of all the Company, y’know?” Puella continued, looking back down to him. “It was just.. Kind of decided for us. Right after Tiplace, when all ‘o Magis’ higherups were executed fra’ hedonism ‘n cowardice ‘n all that, Laila was the one between our Companies that our higherups decided should’ve been in charge of the rest.. And then Alvimia happened, and all that’s changed. We ain’t getting any reinforcements except the quirkiest, most unusual - and probably politically bullshit additions I can think of.. Even Nanoo - love the guy’s charm, really, but you and I know what he’s about. A robot girl from Norton to replace a real human soldier.. And who knows with Antisius. Bet’cha he’s just onna’ Command’s lapdogs too in some way.. I ain’t trustful of him, regardless what got him into this unit - if we couldn’t get anyone normal, there’s clearly some kinda scheme afoot above Laila.. That’s why I ain’t out to bully her senseless. It ain’t her fault, as far as I can gather- we’ve just suffered fra’ corruption, s’all.”

"Shit like this is why I like staying away from anything bearing semblance to a command role." Peyton replied, chuckling to himself. "In the end, it's Praxia gettin' screwed over and the least I can do is feel bad.. ain't much a Private like me can do. Maybe command will stop being a bunch o' assholes when they start realizing how fucked we are. Oh, I say that?" He chuckled to himself. "Look at me, right — I'm a fucking supersoldier by this military's standards... because it's filled to the brim with nutcases and cripples. We're getting our asses kicked in Alvimia and everyone knows it. They just won't talk about it... children skinned alive. Soldiers hung from hooks, assaulted on comm... you don't think it's fucking with everyone's heads down there?"

Puella couldn’t help but chuckle from his remark. “..Well, who’s am I t’talk when I’m just a slave girl bein’ run through the wringer by the Church, eh? It’s no wonder everythin’s fallin-”

Another nudge from Peyton. "C'mon, stop with the slave girl stuff. You're a goddamn human being! Have some faith in yourself... I know I do. Faith in you, I mean. You and the others were there for me when I thought I'd just get a bullet to the back of the head when Tiplace was said n' done. That's what everyone thinks the Empire's like, anyway. C'mon... I gotta give you some credit for proving me wrong. You're nobody's slave... and most of all, you're my friend."

Peyton’s words had certainly taken her aback, eliciting for her to tilt her head to partly conceal the blush she grew from the heartfelt words. “..Y’know, even after the past few ops, no one’s actually come out ‘n said sommin’ like that ‘til now. You really do show that there’s good people ‘n this world. I guess I just lament I never found ‘em until I was conscripted.. But hey, slave or not who am I t’be callin’ out our commanders eh?.. We’re fuckin’ losing anyway.. I just want to know if we’ve lost or not. Why else’re they closin’ off our unit? We’re the best, they just won’t admit it - and that is what aggravates me more than anythin’.. anything at all.”

"I don't think they'll have much a choice when Angie's at our doorstep. First Alvimia, what then? They're not gonna stop there..." Peyton trailed off, sighing. "It's so cruelly ironic, y'know? Everyone thinks they're the good guys. Beyond all the rhetoric, what do you think's dragging Angecalia over to Alvimia again? Money, resources. All the mines got nationalized when the south fell. And so the 'good guys' of the world surround us at every angle, with their justifications they preach to the public.. and so they use every abhorrent tactic in the book to bring us to kneel. Eventually command is gonna put two and two together, and turn things around. Y'heard what happened to Neworder's sister, right?" It seemed Peyton had been especially attent to events, given all the free time previously being out of commission had given him.

Puella needn’t return his question with a question of her own; just the context alone was enough for her to piece things together.. Which was saying something for a woman who, up until recently, had no real understanding of what Angecalia even was. “..So that’s why she’s been all bummed out so far.. That.. that’s horrific. I-.. I mean, I.. don’t know much ‘bout the importance of family but.. If I had to envision Prax seein’ a similar fate.. I’d probably react the same way.”

"And they're hunting all Presidential descendants out there. When they catch 'em, they torture 'em slowly... keep 'em alive with the combat stims. And what do they tell the world? That we're the ones committing the atrocities. That we hang innocent people from hooks and commit genocide in every town we capture..."

“What can we even say for ourselves, though? The average Imp don’t know anythin’ about the outside world they aren’t taught for the sake of fightin’ it. And the ones who make the Empire tick’re all closed up tryin’ to make as much outta this cause as they can.. I’ve ‘eard that Laila speaks directly to the EMPEROR sometimes. What’s he think ‘bout all this I wonder.. the world’ll just turn against us over lies ‘n propaganda all for the greedy gains ‘o ‘em foreigners..”

"In building a fortress out of his nation the Great General never considered the isolation at large that might ensue... I might be a stupid Engadine traitor but I do know one thing," Peyton began, noting his own position in the grand scheme of things. "All this political infighting bullshit won't matter much when it's Angecalia at the door... you heard 'bout the Acasians right? I fetched the word off a higher-up, don't tell nobody.. they're coming to Kina, bringing entire divisions! It's gonna be a full scale invasion... and they're bringin' nukes too. If we so much as scratch their fleet, it'll be Hyperion that pays in nuclear hellfire." Peyton couldn't help but sigh at their present situation, only drawing a bit nearer to Puella as he lamented their situation. "It's all so fucked up, man. But we'll be united as one when it happens... and the injustice within our ranks'll be a fleeting memory. I pray to God every night, knowin' full well that's nothing short of the truth. The vultures of the world are circlin' Euphemie, Puella.. and this Empire's the only thing that can take a stand against it."

Peyton’s words gave Puella a moment’s pause just to process the grand scheme being laid out to her; she was never truly aware of these sorts of things, for the same reasons Peyton had encouraged her not to think of herself as - but that didn’t change how she was viewed. Slaves didn’t need to know the truths of the outside world. To know they were losing, and that they had nowhere to go. Nowhere to find the war-less paradise they craved to realize. In doing so, all that had been wrought was a war they couldn’t fathom to win - only to hold out for as long as they could.

“..It’s fucked up.. It really is, you’re absolutely right.. An’ what’ll we even do? What can we do? They can put us down in the blink of an eye if they commit enough effort to trying.. Everyone’s so afraid of these kinds of wars, praying that the Empire would present an alternative.. righteously, to put an end to the decades ‘o warlordism I read about..”

"What we've always known, Puella... to put up a fight. this Empire's fighting because nobody else knows what's coming for Euphemie. If we fall, the last flicker of hope on this continent will die out. The Sinicans, the Angie, the Acasians... they'll cut the entire country from Rockport to Torch like a goddamn pie. The rest of us, outside the Empire — are blind to see — but I know now what the Great General foresaw! They may justify what they do now as a response to our aggression... but that's just fuel for the media. They're here to subjugate Euphemie. They'll start at the coastlines and islands, of course. We're in Turmenista aren't we? Why the hell's an Angie fleet due to cross? Why do you think?" Peyton let the silence dawn on his peer as he patted her shoulder. "The Great General knew a shattered Euphemie was bound to be torn asunder by the foreign powers that be. He took what pieces he could out of Ophir to build a fortress... and now we stand on the eve of the confrontation I know his great plan subtly prophesied! Now, you and I might not worship the same God— or maybe we all do in the grand scheme of things, in some way or the other— but I know faith gotta triumph in the end somehow."

Puella was quiet at first, but soon put an arm around Peyton’s shoulders and drew him closer to her, glancing down to him. “..I needed to hear patriotism like that from someone who ain’t here to make me kiss their boot, y’know that? You’re not so different from me after all. Makes me feel a lot better knowin’ we’re the necessary means t’end a would-be colonization ‘o my homeland. I feel like.. that might be what Laila’s whole divine vision is all about too. Why she thinks the Empire’s gotta hold out ‘n unite Euphemie - it ain’t for the Emp’ror’s sake but just so all ‘o Euphemie can share that same kinda protection.. Must be why she cares so much ‘bout reforming it from within, fightin’ on its frontlines.. I guess with an outlook like that, I should really be rootin’ for her more. It’d keep our unit going in better spirits, that’s for sure!”

"Anyways, uh, I guess this might be a bit out of the blue, but I've been holding a secret from the others— nothing traitorous, don't look at me weird! But... check this out,"

Holding up his left hand, Peyton would undo a conveniently-worn leather glove to reveal his scarred hand — and proceeded to generate a small, visible current of electricity from his thumb to index finger. "I'm a Rad Child, just like you. I haven't told nobody, because I don't trust those scientist freaks... but I figured I'd trust you enough to tell you 'bout this little thing of mine. Whaddaya think? Electricity..."

“Ah- W-.. P-Peyton! I-.. did you get electrocuted?!” Puella exclaimed, clearly unable to realize how he’d gotten his powers when she’d only discovered her own through forced trauma. “T-That hurt, didn’t it? Ah, I.. I had no idea..”

"No, I'm controllin' the current. I can't feel no shock — I am the shock! Now it's just a little thing of mine, I figure nobody else needs to know, but who knows? Maybe one day it'll be useful..." He chuckled to himself, shaking his head. "That's just something I wanted to get off my chest."

“No no, I mean.. I got that much, but.. Didn’t you start feelin’ that only after bein’ shocked? Like how I only started bein’ able to feel fire when I uh.. y’know.. got burned by Tiplace..”

"..y'know, as a kid— back when I fled the Empire mind you... tried to swim cross this river. So close to freedom, all that. Well," He chuckled wryly to himself, shaking his head. "Didn't expect the damn river to be wired up. Thought I was gonna die when I felt the electrical current — I shoulda died! But when I woke up I was on the Engadine side o' the river, and my scarred-up left hand was..." Trailing off, Peyton shrugged. "It's almost like muscle memory, really... just a buncha nerves or something, doing special shit they ain't supposed to— makin' electricity, that is. I'm no doctor, I'm no scientist... I just know I'm alive."

“It’s a relief t’know I ain’t the only one who got crazy powers after bein’ put through hell ‘n back, honestly.. Those Signifers always tellin’ me it’s supposed to be sommin’ I’m born with, or whatever.. But I don’t buy it. Not like I’d just know that sortof thing willy nilly- nah.. I had to get that kinda muscle memory feelin’ just like you did.”

"I figured there'd be nobody better to tell this to than you," Peyton noted, smirking. "But, uh, don't tell nobody. Especially not those scientist weirdo types. You might deal with 'em on the day-to-day but I just don't have the patience for those spooky fellas invadin' my privacy... just not who I am. This Gift's mine— so please don't snitch on about this.." Peyton did seem rather concerned for the privacy of himself and his 'Gift'— so much so that he'd given a rather heartfelt request to respect his privacy, looking up to Puella's eyes.

She didn’t need much time to hesitate there, simply offering him a quiet wink of agreement. “Not a soul’ll know, trust me. I ain’t one to snitch, and besides uh.. I think we’ve said plenty t’get ourselves offed for ‘knowin’ too much’ by now anyway. Think it’s safe to say your word’s safe with me- long as mine is with you, right?”

"You know I won't tell anyone... our secrets are safe with each other, that you can count on!" Peyton smiled, giving Puella a light hug for a moment, before awkwardly backing away. "...sorry if that's just a you-and-Praxia thing, but I think I really needed that after... well, all the shit I— no, we done been through."

“..It can be a me-and-you thing too if you want..” Puella simply said softly, a bit awkwardly embarrassed by the hug but not feeling bad about it. “Y’know I ain’t one to turn down a heartfelt moment - you’re kind of like family to me, in a way. So similar yet so distinct.. Y’know what I mean? I like havin’ you around, it’s nice to have someone who understands what we’ve.. yes, we’ve all gone through.”

"Always there for you, Puella." Peyton would give her a thumbs-up, before turning his gaze back to the city. They'd trekked a fair distance, but there was still more to go... "Speakin' of you-and-Praxia, we ought to get done with that clothes shopping. We might have all day... but thinking about all this makes me realize I'd rather not keep Prax waiting out there on her own."

“I wouldn’t want anythin’ more than t’see ‘er in one piece, well and comfortable.. Listen, Alvimia taught me plenty ‘bout what it’s like to be isolated from th’team. I ain’t about to wish for that twice.”

"Right... without delays, then! C'mon!"




Things could’ve been slightly more cheery back at LZ Amure, the graveyard’s cairns serving as makeshift stools to allow those of Subjugator Squad who had stayed behind to take a degree of rest and compose their various thoughts as they sat idle. Peyton and Puella would be out for well over an hour on estimate assuming they would simply be going to the nearest village, though given Laila’s awareness of where their wrist computers had taken them only to abruptly stop, she could only imagine they must’ve elected to keep going until they arrived at one of Etoile Marin’s larger settlements.

Which would’ve been all and dandy if she’d been made aware of the extended delays.

..If only stealth meant taking things much more quickly.. I’ve been on this island not half an hour and already lost one of my own to radio silence and half my squad’s off on a bloody shopping errand.. Lord forgive me for my patience is surely tested..” Laila’s mumblings would only become interrupted by the interjection of one of her allied units reporting in - from the Century Independent Platoon, a downgrade of what had survived of Century Company.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Hello? Neworder, Sir? Do you copy, over?”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “..Yes, yes, go ahead Sergeant Mitchell. Report?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Yeah, right, just reporting from LZ Romeo currently to let you know I’ve.. gotten a hold of my other squads, Sir. The ones we lost contact with on drop. Our boys in the Isle are.. Well, hear for yourself- I’ll patch you in, out.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “[sub]Let’s see what tomfoolery they’ve gotten themselves into now…


[Sgt. Simon Scorched-in-Styx C. Blade] “Ho-lee~ SHIT we made it out in one piece! Never thought I’d see the daylight from that glorified nightlight of a-”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Comms are hot, Sergeant Blade.. You are, in fact, live. Please.. Report? What on Tsion are you on about?”

[Sgt. Simon Scorched-in-Styx C. Blade] “Oh-ho-ho, Master Sergeant Neworder! I didn’t mean t’bother you one bit- but I must say how damn GRATEFUL I am to see that be~autiful sunrise! We are free from our COCKUP of a landing here in Monte Pennet and basking in the glow of a welcome sight in-deed..”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Ah, yes.. So you are the one who wound up in the Archange Cooling Towers, Blade. Good, now I know who to blame if you’ve stirred up the hornet’s nest. Would you mind giving me some insight into exactly what it is you found there?”

[Sgt. Simon Scorched-in-Styx C. Blade] “Honestly, Chief? Not much - we dodged a bullet with some fancy whites in suits, all cloak-n-dagger like between the towers. They weren’t worth much from what I could tell, just some shady grunts with PDWs. Didn’t seem.. ‘Arcadian’ enough, if you ask me. Wayyy too refined accents, that pair had. Maybe some Feds? Couldn’t tell you, honestly.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder]..So the Federals have kept it under ropes after all these years.. And what of the Tower itself, Blade? What did you see?”

[Sgt. Simon Scorched-in-Styx C. Blade] “Only as much as I could ever have NOT wanted to, Sir. Endless mother-fucking darkness wherever we looked. Second we were out of there? Nothin’. Clear as day, and not a soul to show for the strangeness of it all. Couldn’t tell you why, but I’m not one to theorize - Turmenista ain’t the kind of place to have a weather machine up in this joint, now are they? Look, all’s I’m saying is we should be extra careful when we’re ready to hit that place up, you know what I mean? Don’t wanna set off another Calamity accidentally or something in that place.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “And what makes you think that would occur, Sergeant? Did you discover something useful from these.. ‘Men-in-suits,’ perchance?”

[Sgt. Simon Scorched-in-Styx C. Blade] “No, Sir, I most certainly did not. Damn grunts ain’t know anything about that mysterious corner of the island as far as I can tell. Must’ve just been transferred from the mainland, or something.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Understood.. Where are you right now, relative to the Archange Towers?”

[Sgt. Simon Scorched-in-Styx C. Blade] “Check your min-map hun~! Just a bit north of it all, basking in the sweet glory of this am~AZING sunrise!”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “...”

[Sgt. Simon Scorched-in-Styx C. Blade] “Oh, uh.. Sorry ‘bout that Sir. Force of habit.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “I’ll pretend it didn’t happen. You’re in a strategic position for our objective, however the remainder of your Platoon is on the other half of the island.. It is an unfortunate circumstance, but one we’ll manage with. Continue holding your position - enjoy your.. ‘View’ as you please. I want an immediate report if any QRF is dispatched in your direction. Worst case scenario? Just jump for the water. Am I understood?”

[Sgt. Simon Scorched-in-Styx C. Blade] “Yessir you are in~deed! You take care, we’ll see you soon! Blade, out! Buh~bye-”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Dear God how could I have been paired with such a soul…”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “You and me both.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “..Give me a breather to process what I have just been told, Sergeant Mitchell. I’ll come back on to receive your other ren-.. dispatched squad, shortly. Neworder out..”

[/sub]
©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


Almost immediately Laila pulled off her helmet and tore her mind away from the stunning report from her subordinates to take in the sight of the same sunrise they were seeing, watching the rising orb of light and flame crest the ocean’s horizon with but a hand to shield her eyes. It was a simple yet elegant sight that she wanted to savor, needing the respite with what dark horrors still lingered in the back of her mind. Now she needed to think of how the butterfly effect- and perhaps, even ‘Blake’s Law’- may develop from the blunder of Sergeant Blade’s mishap.

Just thinking about who even was occupying the Archange Towers led her to instinctively re-read her tactical briefing. There was no concrete data about the prospect, but it had been suggested to her that she might have to confront more than just Arcadia’s occupying force. Intelligence warned her that like-minded Federal states, such as Torch City, may have open access to all of Turmenista’s islands.. Including Etoile Marin. If such was truly the case, then Monte Pennet may be crawling with Federal agents even now. She’d have to play her moves there very carefully, lest she give those powers cause to resort to.. less ‘reasonable’ answers to Imperial confrontation. They were, at least for the time being, meant to be under a quasi-non-aggression pact, after all.

For now, it fell to Laila to ensure her own unit was holding up fine. She knew the closest one to her would of course be Tirawa, who had been one of the only members willing to stay by her, rather than volunteer to venture into the island for sightseeing nor resources. His loyalty deserved some modicum of respect, though she couldn’t help but wonder if it’d grown in light of the news of the two Neworders’ deaths in Alvimia..

“Tirawa.” Laila’s voice called towards him nearby, the commanding officer shifting about on her cairn to regard the native pathfinder. “I trust this waiting isn’t a bother to you. You’ll have to forgive me, it seems to be becoming a recurring trend that we must persevere to help others’ overcome these mistakes.. how are you faring? I’ve not asked all throughout the flight.”

"I fare as I should be," Tirawa replied with a simple nod. His attention was at times absorbed by watching over Yara — ensuring his 'kin', by Imperial standards, did not cause too much trouble. "I'm doing well enough. I suppose we could all be doing better... but the Sun graces us with its divine light, and in such a moment I have no more to want or crave. I am entirely satisfied myself, Sir. I hope you have faired well in these tumultuous times as well." Per usual, the native kept his reply formal, demonstrative of the eloquence he'd learned in Euphemian.

“I.. I could be faring better. God troubles me with visions of my failures of late. I seek to understand my faults so that they may not repeat themselves, yet that darkness continues to creep into my mind.. Understand I have endured a great loss to my family recently, Tirawa. I wish only the best for those I am responsible for now, including you. So long as you, and hopefully all others, have peace of mind.. Hopefully I will too.”

"Rest easy, Sir. In this moment I have no want or need.." He trailed off, showing the mildest bit of apprehension. "My... homeland, and Yara's as well... I cannot help but worry our tribes will be the focal point of any reprisal at the hands of the resurgent Alvimians. I hear whispers of a great potency in the far south that seeks to unite the world against us, and topple your Divine kin.. rumors, perhaps?" Tirawa narrowed his eyes at this question, suspicious of the tall tales of what went on beyond the Empire's confines.

“No small rumors, I assure you of that much.. There are forces beyond Alvimia - beyond the Empire whole that would wish our cause dismantled, our people subjugated, all in the name of their precious personal interests. Dark powers, with no sense of chivalry, humility or respect for those they disagree with, have come to us Tirawa. They.. will not hesitate to demoralize you by any means they are able to. No matter how sick, how cruel; their soldiers are uncaring and it falls to us to punish the sinners for their inhumane acts. I pray your tribes shall understand the threats coming to them, and join together with us in harmony.. If not for our sakes, then for their own. But, alas’ - who am I to speak?” Laila left out a defeated chuckle, lost in her growing despair. “I am no politician. No noble, no Empress. I am but a voice for one peoples’ God- one we cannot even agree is real, even speaks to us about his loving plan for mankind. I do not doubt my loyalty, of course.. But I doubt that of those in power. If enough mistakes are made.. Perhaps we will find ourselves stuck here on this island paradise. Truly, an ill-fated end if I have ever heard one.. To be isolated from our homes and punished for our idealism..”

“..I’m rambling again, aren’t I?” She stopped herself when she realized she’d slipped into her old habits of droning in on quasi-scripture, a habit those used to her command had grown accustomed to. “My apologies..”

"I would sooner die fighting than live in blissful abandon in false paradise," replied Tirawa. "And to that end I must see that we all get out of here alive. Spare some hope. Resignation is the first seed of defeat." His gaze turned to the rising sun in the east — those customs, so alien to Laila, the two natives in the unit with their different idolatries— yet all were so similar to the Euphemian creed, when it all came down to it.

“One would summise that we make our own paradise from the wells of our hearts, but I can’t bring myself to see that scripture as true with as dark a place as we live in.. I admire your spirit, Tirawa. We may be different, fundamentally, in how we see our souls. But I have known you long enough now that you will not falter so long as hope still survives to prove your intents true. I’ll.. try not to linger on resignation any longer. At least until I am beaten and battered with such cruelties again. Only that much can I guarantee.”

"Think to the past, commander," Tirawa began. "Should your great Deity of Liberation, George Fern, have laid down and submitted to the colonial masters of the east? Should Ouriel have refused his crucifixion? Should Neworder have surrendered after Arcadia? Should the Sun — the beacon of life that blesses me every morning — rest forever, that it might no longer shine for all the life it sustains? Those who consign themselves to the current of history will be doomed to fade into its insignificance... and to be forgotten by Man is to truly die."

“..Be careful what you suggest, my friend; you will feel true despair when it becomes a grim, unforetold reality. I would say that ours is the fight of our past incarnations, without any doubt; Fern’s cries for independence will surely be remembered by every Ophiric who wishes to protect themselves from the imperialists of the East.. from the devils of the South.. But I know that Ouriel would not have willed for his beloved Church to grow frantic from sectarian thought, to split and divide and corrupt his teachings pure for man’s selfish greed. Neworder.. My beloved Grandfather, would have regretted the actions he committed upon the continent of Mederum. The name he portrayed Euphemie as, in his final hours, was one that would never again be continued. No other President has demonstrated his degree of leadership - and it is for that reason we now reap what we have sown, and see the fruits of our labors turned rotten to poison us.. I revere these figures, Tirawa; you know this, I am Euphemianist after all. But I believe if I cannot renew the vitality of our cause much in the same vein they have.. Then we are doomed to suffer the same aftermaths they too, did in their lifetimes. Honorius is a weathered man despite his youth, and he is no omnipotent leader. He carries with him the weight of his father’s vision, but will he achieve it? Only that question inspires my visions. God is on his side. That, and that fact alone, grants us the righteousness to usher all his children into better times. Only then.. Will my role as His agent be fulfilled. That’s what I hope to achieve.. if even just a little bit.”

"Your people are a noble one, just like my own. While I am plagued by the fears that my kin and their culture will not be long of this world — what with the Alvimian uprisings, surely they intend to punish our cooperation with your great Empire — despite it all I know your people will not falter as my tribe now is in danger of. Far greater in this world's apocrypha will the Euphemian name last— and I know without doubt that they will not falter in this approaching twilight. History has told me what the battlefield could not: that this coming struggle will set aside the thin differences that set you all apart for now... against this great potency from the south you speak of. A great era, of unity and strength.." Tirawa trailed off. "I am merely saddened that my kin might not survive to see its fruition. My lament is no less for Yara's own people— she is far more connected to her roots than I. At times I envy her... and at others I worry."

“Perhaps, I should speak with her next in all honesty. It has been far too long since I truly had time to sit down and betrothe her with my full attentions.. Not since Tiplace, if even then. It is from you two I often derive some of my greatest cornerstones for courage, in the end. I would not be the same woman I am now had I not your beloved companionship to depend on. Thank you, Tirawa, for the words you’ve given me. May our God - in all forms He takes - know our cause is just and spare us an ounce of blessed fortune to realize it.”

"Tend to our comrades as you see fit, commander. I must observe the Sun's rise." Tirawa's religion had its own emphasis on the sun, of course, to which the sunrise carried some degree of spiritual significance to the man. He got up, as if to take his leave, turning to walk east to observe the celestial event. "..and thank you, for your own words. This testing time will see our success... Ave Gloria, Ave Imperio."

Laila watched him depart with a hopeful grin on her features. Every sunrise held a special type of importance to him and she, in a small aspect, was thankful for the purposeful delays to their mission so he would not be denied the celestial event. “..And I must observe the rise of our unit’s collective spirit..” She muttered, clutching her holy symbol tight in one hand to give her strength.

Then, true to her word, she would rise from her cairn-stool and seek out the other troubled native of her squad. Yara. Admittedly, the Neworder often felt embarrassed to be the center of reverence in her eyes for she did not clearly understand the connections between her and ‘Mapuí’. However, with the fate of her tribe on the line back home, it was due time for that chat she’d been unable to have to finally come together. She wondered deep down if this was the same motivation Praxia felt when she so insisted on reassurances and good tidings for her peers, to nurture them with high spirits at every opportunity..

The thought almost made Laila question, for only a split second, if Praxia would make a better prophet of God than she. She had to scold herself for even having the thought at all moments after.

Yara wasn't far, of course, toying with her peteca — an indigenous throwing toy of sorts — as she looked on up at the sky. The sky... it held divine value to the Potu people, as held within the sky's firmament were the stars, and nothing was more sacred to Yara than the stars she saw to be the incarnation of 'Mapuí'.

Laila sat herself down beside the prone woman, admiring the fading cosmic canvas above them as, with the sun’s passing light washing over the sea, they would soon fade into the depths of space only to return when night came for them once more. “The stars will be gone soon, Yara.. for a time. I presume you’re enjoying the view from this island though - no burning city lights or dense canopies to obstruct your view?”

"Oh, tuxau — I mean Sir— I was just waiting for their passing. Even if I cannot see the stars above, I know Mapuí is with me... what greatness do bring to me today, fearsome tuxau?"

“I was.. Actually hoping you could, perhaps, bestow some ‘greatness’ upon me for once..” Laila chuckled from the question. “I’m merely here as a companion. Not as your superior; we have found ourselves with an unprecedented amount of downtime and.. Perhaps as an escape from my pent-up stress, I’ve taken it upon myself to take a page from my forlorn subordinate’s agenda. The ‘see how everyone is faring’ page, that is. We.. do not normally get opportunities like this to speak together in private, after all.”

"What do you need from me? I can do anything you wish of me, simply ask!" Yara was no less fiercely loyal to Neworder than Tirawa, as she evidently showed.

The praise was well received. “Pray, for I know too well your eagerness Yara! Please, I only wish to know if you’ve been dwelling on thoughts as of late you wish answers for. To know.. How you’re feeling, I suppose. About yourself, the war.. me.. the unit.. I could go on, I’m just here to lend an ear if you need one.”

"I am fine! Everything is fine, I just..." She trailed off, looking to her Mapuí ornament as she mildly teared up. "I hear bad things are happening near my home. Terrible wars— and our armies are being defeated... and that my home might be in trouble with the others soon.." Her emotional display warranted a few sobs as it became readily apparent that she, too, was to some degree aware of what impending fate awaited her people.

Laila was rather quickly moved by the vastly different response she received from Yara once hearing the native pathfinder open up with her own concerns, and didn’t hesitate to draw her into a comforting embrace to soften the effect of her tears. “Shh.. shh.. I understand; believe me, Tirawa and I were just discussing exactly this tragedy.. Dark times are coming upon the mainland, Yara. But we need to show bravery for our peoples, and stand together to show your tribe, and my culture, that it is only through unity we will withstand the sins of the dark continent. No amount of scripture from me can change my dependence on you, Yara, to show hope for your future. I want only the best for your people.. Doesn’t Mapuí, too, wish for the same thing? I.. do not know your star-god that well but I know you think of me highly in his.. or her, name. Let my words console you, if only but a little, and place your soul at ease my friend.. cry out your pain, it will leave you feeling healed afterwards..”

Lowering her head, Yara couldn't help but whimper a bit at the thought. "...surely this is just the night's darkest hour, before the sunrise... I—I am sure Mapuí is watching over us now and always. I'm just scared about my home.."

Laila could only run a hand gently through her spiritual-sister’s hair and console her troubled thoughts further. “..I would like to think the same.. Every night has its dawn after all. We’ll see the sun’s warmth grace those who can survive these troubling times.. And then we’ll rebuild everything the next day. Only when we’ve defended our homeland, Yara, and saved the continent from these wars.. These sinners, who would so coldly undo everything we stand for as human beings.. Only then can we redeem ourselves before God. Before Mapuí. Our patrons love us always, but they must test our perseverance sometimes.. I believe this one of them. Will you be able to be strong for them, Yara?.. For your tribe? For.. me, if not those?” Laila asked, not entirely sure which of those were truly her driving motivation. She was grateful their heads were side by side in that moment lest Yara see a somewhat flustered Neworder’s cheeks at the thought of the last one.

"O—of course.." Yara managed a hesitant nod, comforted by Neworder's speech. Her attention turned to the skies once more as she mused a rather poetic thought. "..back home it is said great heroes rise when stars fall... I saw four of them shoot down today. Maybe... you are one of them? I do not know about the other three."

The lyric settled into Laila’s conscious as she pondered its meaning, wondering to which star of those she’d seen most related to her. She could only hope it was the one that burned brightest. She pulled away to hold Yara at arm’s length and showed her a hopeful smile in return. “If I am one of them, then I shall pray I am joined by at least three people from our midst who will rise from their inner darkness, and see the Godspell light of our future with open eyes. If not I- then perhaps three more far, far from here.. who will rise to save the world, I wonder. Perhaps it’ll be you, Yara!” She half-joked with a small giggle, entertaining the fantasy for fun.

"Y—you flatter me, tuxau. I'm sure it's not me... but I'll always be there to help you reach that great step! I've been missing my commander, though... is she alright?" Yara's mind seemed to dwell for a moment on Praxia's current state, a look of concern interrupting her selfless joy.

“I’ve seen not one possible threat to her cared for islet that would give me doubt she is not well, my sister. Rest assured, we are trying to see about reaching her peacefully; I know those I allowed to go off on Private Price’s plan have.. Well, ‘stopped’ moving on our maps, but I believe they have simply discarded their non-essential equipment to go and acquire their disguises. Then we will see about entering the island without suspicion and bringing her to the mainland, alright? Have faith for a little while longer, we’ll bring her back. You know me too well, don’t you? I wouldn’t leave her behind when I have the power to change that myself.”

"Right, okay.. thank you Neuordé, I mean it. I am indebted to your reassurance! I'll be around, don't worry! Mapuí will always help you find me." Getting up, Yara sought the closest immediate thing of interest — the nearby trees, which were no doubt foreign specimens for one typically so well-versed in nature. Even minor difference in species — this was no minor difference of course, given the vastly different ecosystem — would elicit her curiosity.

Laila happily watched her fawn over the exotic plants that decorated the island around her, almost taking her view of Yara as a ‘spiritual-sister’ as something more literal. In some ways, she valued Tirawa and Yara almost as much as she did her own two sisters- of which, only one yet still lived unfortunately. Hopefully, she would be able to fill the void in her heart from her failures knowing she could forge just one success from the frontlines of her divine callings. That much was enough to satisfy her fretful worries for the time being.

Right.. Now onto the hard part.” Laila muttered, as she recalled there were several other individuals of note she needed to better understand. Of course there was Iudex and Mara, but they were not the highest of her personal priorities - they were new, and she knew all too well their roles to this unit. Especially the former.. And thinking of his judgement was something she desired not to worsen with trivial pleasantries; the latter was not worth her time, with how apathetic her disposition was. Nay, for now she had resolved it was time to come face to face with the root of her leadership’s- and perhaps even her just as a person’s, doubt in capability: Benjamin You-Take-Me-Up D. Horovitz.

Rising, Laila brushed her armor off of a little bit of grass and dew before looking about for her esteemed- and cynical- colleague.

She would need not look far — he rest hillside, seated by a tree... in grim reminiscence, perhaps, to a comrade's fate who had been so terribly similar. The rising sun bathed his features in oranges and sparse blues, reflecting similarly upon his helmet he had rest beside him. There was an uncharacteristic majesty to his silence, as he seemed to ponder much in his solitude.

Part of the Neworder’s mind was hesitant to disturb this tranquility he’d found himself in- and the remainder concluded that he appeared to find his most personal thoughts when left alone. If she truly wished to understand his paranoia and, perhaps, reconcile amidst it all, then she had to intrude just once- to at least make the attempt. With a deep breath, Laila made her way over to the tree, stopping a short distance away with just a hand on her hip.

“..It’s a pleasant sunrise, isn’t it?” She asked, starting off invitingly friendly. “By no means a sight you’ll see often, so clearly from here. You have found a good place to watch it from, I can tell.. how is it, Benjamin?”

He seemed silent for a moment, surprised she'd approached him. "I'm thinkin' of the sarge. Unit isn't the same with her gone... if the worst I'm thinking of comes to pass..." He sighed, lowering his head in resignation. "Then you'll have won in your game of usurping this unit."

“Back to that I see..” Laila wasn’t so distressed over the claim thanks to resigning herself to resolving precisely that. She could only seat herself beside Ben’s tree and gaze out the opposite direction - figuring if he didn’t have to look at her, a source of stress would be removed from his mind.

“..I suppose it should go without saying that you are, of course, welcome to harbor this fear of me usurping your unit.. I feel I understand the nature of it. As part of some revenge scheme, right? That I want you, and everyone from Signum Company, to suffer the same fate as my own Company from Tiplace? I.. honestly wish I had the ability to even plan such an elaborate scheme, to say the least. I am sure my superiors.. have done the same to keep me from ever leaving my rank, after all..” She replied, leaving Ben a subtle insight into precisely her status in the greater military. That, perhaps, Praxia wasn’t the only one who felt they were a “second fiddle.”

"Miss her old briefings, really.." Ben muttered. "You're too far up your own thinking you're God. You'll never really understand what it's like for us... not while you still think we're all inferior to you."

“I wish I knew what that was like.. But I don’t.” Laila answered, laying her head back against the opposite trunk of the tree and folding her knees in, hugging them in her arms. “I am not God. I’m not my Grandfather. I know both of these things and yet not once have I changed my beliefs to think otherwise. Perhaps others do not agree with me, but can I blame them? Our God reveres certain religious freedoms, Ben.. I cannot tell the people of this world that they are wrong for believing I am an Aspect of God simply because my dreams tell me what I should do. I can tell you, however, that I do not live my life by what the people say. I’m just a devout follower of my faith. As you, Tirawa.. Yara.. and even Puella are, in their own ways. Can you truly fault me for that much? Do you truly want to?”

"That Divinity you talk about don't matter much to our enemies.." Ben muttered, sighing in subtle defeat. One could presume he, too, knew of the atrocities that'd happened in the south.

“..Neither does my surname, no matter how much it may bring the common Euphemian joy, it is just a strategic target painted on my back at every turn.. I know I won’t die not because I believe my God will protect me, but for I know Man values me too much to discard me that way.. they target those of my bloodline to demoralize me, so that I will betray my dreams and crush the Euphemianist spirit - with it, rendering this Empire.. this continent, ripe for the pickings of the dark powers conspiring against us.. I don’t want that, Ben. I didn’t want my sister to die for that petty interest, just because of how she was born.. it sickens me to the core to think about those atrocities.. it.. it really does.” She was grateful for the tree, for while it couldn’t mask her distraught voice, she could hide her tears; no amount of comfort could truly alleviate the grief she wept for her familial loss - and not once did she ask for pity for it, choosing to burden it all on her lonesome.

The feeling of a hand on Laila's shoulder would come, perhapse, as a surprise. "C'mon, now." In what was perhaps an odd turn of events, Ben himself rendered comfort to Laila in that moment. "I know what genuine emotion's like... you really ain't out to get us." Drawing nearer, he rested by her, sharing only mutual warmth in that testing moment then. "I don't believe you to be some God, or some 'Living Saint' — I'd sooner fancy Praxia a Saint," He joked, though the statement almost seemed to carry a weighted significance to it. "But you're a human being— above that, we're in this unit together. I'll give you my trust... but betray the boss and you'll see hell." It was clear where his loyalties lay, even as he comforted Neworder, but it was a concession that seemed to show he wasn't beyond reconciliation. Still, his words seemed to almost carry an additional question therein, even if he'd joked in that moment...

The turn of events had left her somewhat surprised, but not discomforted by the feeling of him laying beside her to share some sincerity in that moment. Tears complemented a heartfelt grin to return his offer, as she nodded in agreement. “..No divine vision from God could bring me to betray the conviction of my heart, Ben. I, genuinely, only want to protect you, Puella, Praxia, and indeed all of the survivors of Signum from being manipulated by the worst of all our sins.. S-sorry for the divine droning, but I do mean it honestly. I won’t betray your trust in me; and, I can tell what you’re probably wondering.. ‘Why am I so okay with replacing Praxia..’ I’m not, actually; I never wanted to take her place.. because she’s an angel made real to me.” She muttered the last part softly enough Ben could barely hear, moments before wiping her eyes. “..That’s my own opinion, by the way. No divine judgement there, no verdict of the people - mine, and mine alone.”

"Angel?" Ben questioned, hesitant under his breath. "...an Angel made real, huh. Poetic... I hope she's alright out there."

“She can’t be in that much danger, the islet she’s on.. Is practically just a single hotel, if even that, from what I can see. At this point.. I just await the return of our companions with the fruits of their attempt to procure civilian clothing. Though - I’m afraid as heartfelt our little.. ‘Reconciliation’ has been, Ben, I really must get back to my radio for awhile. The other Co-.. Platoon now.. has had a bit of a mishap with some of their squads’ landings. I only put off dealing with them so I could address my own squad first. I hope you can forgive me for cutting this short..”

"Don't worry about me, Neworder." Ben wryly chuckled, shaking his head. "I'm surprised you even bothered in the first place... I'm just an insignificant PFC. Good... uh, luck, I guess, with your usual work. I'll be on this hill.." He trailed off, as if to glance at something that wasn't there beside him.

“I understand..” Laila rose from her seat, but did spare Ben a fair smile and warm gaze from her deoxygenated eyes. “Honestly, for such an ‘insignificant PFC’ you really did make me out to be a lot more deliberate in ‘taking you out.’ I’m glad we can move past all that now- enjoy the sights for now, Benjamin Horovitz. I shall return when we are reunited with your.. ‘Boss,’ as you called her. I promise!” She beamed, before turning on her heel and walking off without another word more.

"..right.. Ave Imperio." Ben's reply was distant as his gaze returned to the rising sun, a melancholy onward glare as he once more pondered his life.

All in all, her conversations to pass what felt like more than just a few minutes had been plenty to rejuvenate her own spirits as much as those of her peers - and she was certain that if Praxia could see the warm glow of the sun on Tirawa and Ben’s face.. The cheery delight of Yara examining the Marinian ecosystem up close.. And perhaps even the interesting efforts of her own subordinates - Puella and Peyton - to come and rescue her ‘in style,’ she would be immensely cheered up herself.

Perhaps that was the objective Laila hadn’t realized she set for herself. Ever since their companion Ivy had revealed things to her she’d never known about the Empire’s own higherups - that is, the rotting corruption festering at its core by the dozens of men in power alongside Emperor Honorius with the hopes of cultivating the Empire to a vision he did not truly have.. It had inspired her to deliberately oppose such patriarchal men’s goals, and establish agency for not just her own sake - but for Praxia’s. She’d get her a unit of her own before long, one where she could return to her element but still be under the protection of a Neworder. This, she resolved, would be her hopeful outcome for those of the late Signum Company.

..And just like that, I must discard my own joys to return to business.” She lamented under her breath, as she returned her attention to the communications network shared by her Company..

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Fri Nov 22, 2019 9:29 pm

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “..Right, Neworder is online again; my unit is on standby while I assess the retrieval of one of my comrades. Have we heard word from your remaining forlorn squad, Sergeant Mitchell?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Oh boy, you’ll like this one Sir..”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Somehow, just.. somehow, I believe I won’t. Go ahead.”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Well, my boys of E Squad had come into contact with a local village here in the Rivièra- is that how you say it? Haha, hell if I know.. Their Sergeant spoke with the chie-.. Sorry, racist bell on me. The COUNT of the FIEF, regarding the sudden appearance of a dozen armored paratroopers in their land. There were… complicatons.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “I presume a language barrier was one of them? Marinians do not speak Euphemian these days, from what I understand.. the ones who returned to the island, anyway.”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Actually they seemed to get along pretty well in that regard. Might’ve been a Gallian or even a Marinian in his Squad, not sure. Nah.. turns out the village is extremely royalistic. Huge fans of the Republic, ‘down with the Feds!’ and all that. They think the Old Hag of the North- odd title for Lady Euphemie’s remnants- isn’t doing enough for them and that if they broke away entirely, they’d find some kind of.. Grandiose future otherwise. My boys felt like it was a pretty solid lead-in to describe the Empire to them. Y’know, hearts and minds and all that? Try to go through with this ‘appeasement’ plan of ours and show them that we’re willing to actually take action against the racist bastards from Arcadia.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “What part of this am I not going to like?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Hold on hold on Sir! I’ll get to that. You should know, before I let you know the bad news, that this man was an absolute LEGEND with his speech! Hell, I’d take him as a motherfucking Prince of Honorius himself - God bless his soul - if I’d known he knew our cause so well, front to back without pause. The villagers LOVED it - completely enamored with the concept, that this.. Uh.. well they called their ideal alliance something along the lines of ‘Atlantica’. Said it’s a concept tossed about the Republic to try to break away from Arcadian supremacy.. They said they’d be willing to support aligning a more free-thinking Atlantica with the Empire, buuu-”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “I knew it.”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “..Pardon, Sir?”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “It was too good to be true. The landing in the middle of a village was a red flag to begin with, and so was the immediate prompt to open dialogue with their local leadership. The fact this Sergeant was such a smooth talker led up to the obvious- he perverted the ‘deal,’ didn’t he? He made some kind of gamble he shouldn’t have, and painted us under an obligation we shouldn’t have committed to?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “...*clears throat.*”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Am I wrong, Staff Sergeant?

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “N-No, Sir.. you were right on the ball, in fact!.. Err, I don’t quite know what came over him but he rather suddenly attempted to extort their trust by striking a rather.. Bold offer. That if the villagers rather openly committed some.. ‘Reprisal’ ‘offerings’ in our name, they’d be given direct support from every end of the Empire for years to come.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “...Who… did… he… specify, Staff Sergeant.”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “..Alvimians, Sir. Rebellious or anti-Imperial ones advocating for Atlantic solidarity from Turmenista, to be exact..”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “...Please for everything Holy in my name, tell me what this Count said about it?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “He.. bought it, Sir. He plans to convey the motion to the Turmenistan Senate with the favor of its majority parties as soon as he can. Of course he exaggerated it as ‘today’ but.. I mean come on, a legislative meeting that soon? It’d take at least a week.. Maybe more-”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “We don’t have a week. We have 24 hours to peacefully bring this island to understand that we’re not the bad guys, and that they need to do away with this notion of Federalism for both thier own sakes and, frankly, the world’s.. And you’re telling me that one of your own men has established a cult of personality with an entire village - perhaps one of a dozen, if not less, in all E-M - that wishes to murder innocent citizens of our OWN peoples just because they actively oppose our cause?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “...Yessir.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “You understand that, as the commanding officer of this unit, I am authorized to issue the Emperor’s Will on the man responsible for encouraging this blatant massacre-policy?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “...Yessir.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Find him. Deal with him. I will give him a singular opportunity to convey to these FOLLOWERS of his that his suggestion was all in good jest, and that he DOESN’T want to be responsible for sparking a diplomatic crisis between the Atlantic islands and Alvimia as a CONCEPT if he values his own head. As thankful as I am that he completed our hearts and minds objective there… that was crossing a line no nation would accept, Staff Sergeant. Am I clear?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Yes Sir! I’ll.. see to it at once. He isn’t that far- a klick at most, and they haven’t left the village yet. I can only pray he doesn’t go full turncoat for this, Sir.. he’s.. not the most mentally stable.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Are any of us these days, Staff Sergeant? We make do with what we can muster, unfortunately.. God cannot forgive every mistake. I’ll return my attention to the operation, though; I must identify how the other islands are faring. Please report back to me as soon as you have results…. and please do not give our enemies a casus belli to denounce us for warcrimes. I would REALLY like to not encourage this impulsive behavior. Neworder, out..”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Of course, Sir.. Ave Gloria.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


“Godspell give me strength for the Covenant surely tests my will..” Laila lamented, nearly shaken into a distraught panic right then and there. How could it have all been going so well and orderly - and then the unstable impulse of a singular man, one she’d never gotten acquainted with from another former Company, had become all of a sudden an instrument of potential disaster not just for the mission, but the entire future of Etoile Marin - and perhaps even the Empire - if such a claim were allowed to pass. “Reconciliation” with the enemy did not mean evening the killcount - and certainly not through innocent citizens! Tourism would be destroyed.. The islands would lose all credibility.. The Empire would be responsible for promoting such an act.. Everything, quite literally everything in their mission would be jeopardized if this was allowed to happen.

“The other islands couldn’t POSSIBLY be going this poorly!” She returned to her radio to establish contact with her divisional counterparts, and see how the other Companies’ were faring across the remainder of Marinesia.. She had to admit, she was not entirely informed about their objectives but did know they were all part of a similar, and indeed greater, initiative to sever Marinesia from Arcadia.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Master Sergeant Celestine, Laila All-Praised I. Neworder, of Magis Company requesting contact with the following Imperial registers: Ducal Company, of Krusalio. Evoker Company, of Nouveau Gallia. Hasta Company, of Marinesia. Optio Company, of Huey. What are your situations, over?”

[1Lt. Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição] “Ducal Company CO Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição reporting from Krusalio, Neworder! We are underway with the persuasion attempt of Nouveau Florale, as we speak! Unfortunately, negotiations have… largely broken down. The people are quite determined to spite everything in their vicinity - they contest their status within the Republic of Turmenista, Neworder! They do not strive for independence for their own sake though… they have convinced their township that they would be better off in… in Gallia’s hands.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “They w-what? Surely.. no, surely you can’t be serious.”

[1Lt. Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição] “I.. wish I wasn’t, Neworder. They have fully convinced nearly all of Nouveau Florale that it must be under the Gallian model. It will not rest until it has elected a Senator to Arcadia to give them precisely this. I don’t think even their little ‘Atlantica’ model is enough to convince them..”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “..Does it have any foreign backing?..”

[1Lt. Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição] “Fuxia has denied them calls to build a consulate with the Mederune Federation by proxy. They do not wish for any connections to the Euphemian mainland, it seems.. I truly believe it a lost cause, Neworder. Command has not given me instructions on what to do in this case!”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Well don’t look at me, Lieutenant! You have the superior command here. You must make your best informed decision in the Emperor’s stead.”

[1Lt. Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição] “I wish to, my Saint.. Truly.. But I fear what may occur if we attempt to impress demands further unto them. They can’t just be ignored, right? But.. they also won’t accept any of our offers.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Have you tried offering this as a compromise: They can have self-government away from Etoile Marin under an invited Gallian official once we establish contact on their behalf?... obviously the island isn’t going to garner any of this.. esoteric clout on their own. They think themselves Gallian, yet have nothing to build that relationship themselves.. How else can they find it without aligning with a significant power?”

[1Lt. Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição] “I suppose that could work.. Thank you for your blessed insight, my Saint! I shall attempt to convey this compromise now.. Pray this table does not ‘flip’ when these aristocrats are finished listening.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Understood… in the meantime… any other Company COs on net?”

[MSgt. Virgínia Neves-Cartuga Henriques] “Evoker Company’s commanding officer, Master Sergeant Virgínia Neves-Cartuga Henriques, reporting to all communicating units from Nouveau Gallia’s epicenter. The.. people have caused us great trouble trying to enter. They believe us ‘spawn of the Adversary’ and forced us into the countryside with ancient armaments… swords… bows… I even saw them erect a catapult to attack my men! They claim that we can never shake their resolve and faith in Arcadia.. I.. I do not know what I must do in a situation like this. Surely we cannot simply kill all of the protestors, Your Holiness! What would you have be do?”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “..You cannot leave if you do not secure the harbor of Nouveau Gallia, Master Sergeant Henriques. I’m afraid you must make this decision yourself. Will you allow the will of a peasant mob to stop you from securing our trust through action?”

[MSgt. Virgínia Neves-Cartuga Henriques] “It is… quite stressful, my Saint. But! I shall withstand these stones and arrows! We will lead an offensive through the mob to the harbor - non-lethal strikes only, of course. Perhaps my men can find better luck in Croix-du-Sud; we should assist Ducal Company while we can! Pray I live to see the sea again… Ave Gloria!”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Truly bizarre… who else hasn’t reported- ah! We haven’t heard from those of you operating in Marinesia. How fares the secondary islands, Hasta Company?”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] “T-This is Lieutenant Mauz, Hasta Company-”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Wait- Mauz? I didn’t.. Nevermind. Continue?”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] “We are under fire! I repeat, UNDER! FIRE!-”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Lieutenant?! What is the meaning of this? Report! How is Marinesia?!”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] “I’m engaged by every fucking household on this archipelago! I thought these families were just going to be women and children, maybe some elderly.. You know? Not a demi-company of minutemen with reserve rifles and smoke grenades! My men are split all over combating what could be a total insurgency! Why the hell didn’t they come quietly?! Aren’t these people supposed to hate Arcadia?”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “That’s.. What we were told, yes. Is it.. Possible you aren’t facing Marinesian servicemen, Lieutenant?.. Do they appear different from what you were expecting in your briefing?”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] “Hell yeah they do! It may as well be the entire Federal Marine Corps for all I know- they’re well trained too! Are these Collapse veterans or something?-”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “That’s it! By God, you’re not fighting just anyone- you’re fighting people who ONLY know the Federal States, Lieutenant! Of course they weren’t going to budge, they’re all the defectors who went to Turmenista after Serondequot went up in flames! You need to put them down at once- because they surely won’t spare you any quarter from where you’re from! Not with a name like THAT!”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] *gunfire* “ARE YOU MAKING FUN OF MY FUCKING NAME, NEWORDER!?” *gunfire*

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “NO! Y-.. You aren’t going to be treated HUMANELY because of what your HERITAGE has done to those people, you fool! Evacuate Marinesia at once- I’m not ordering you, I’m ADVISING you before you spawn another atrocity damnit! Detain anyone that stops you, with or without force, and you should see another day unscathed. It’s your only option if you want to avoid knowing what the hell these angry Feds’ll do to someone like you!”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] “Ah to hell with this- the Saint’s got a point lads! Let’s move! Get to those seaplanes! GO GO GO!”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “...I cannot fathom how that will fare… surely Huey is doing better… Optio Company? Are you receiving? This is Neworder, of Magis Company. Respond if you are able.”

[1LT. Sylvia Tales-of-Pelisipia E. Saratoga] “Reporting for Optio Company! D-Don’t… don’t leave the comms yet, please! We’ve… we’ve made progress on our objectives…”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Identify yourself, Commander! What is happening on Huey?”

[1LT. Sylvia Tales-of-Pelisipia E. Saratoga] “Sylvia Tales-of-Pelisipia E. Saratoga… oh god… oh FUCK! There’s… T-There’s dead everywhere! I don’t know what happened- the… the EIDOLON was secure… and then the whole fucking airbase just lit up like a god damn hornet’s nest! I don’t know what came to those fucking Turmites’ heads but the next thing I knew… oh no… the… the EIDOLON was collapsin’ on us! They rammed their god damn planes right into it - took the whole gun toppling down into the sea! We’ve got about 4 squads… myself… and a Signifer still intact over here. I… I don’t think we’re going to make it. I know you’re listening, Neworder… I couldn’t give less a shit about you before, but… I just wanted to say how damn well sorry I am for ever betrayin’ your name! Strickland wasn’t here to hear my last moments… god bless this fine Empire, Ave Gloria! I’M TAKING THESE BASTARDS TO HELL WITH ME-”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “...”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “..Hasta Company. SITREP, now.”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] “..oh, shit, his comm’s still working? I’m getting in on this...”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “..Right, that’s another officer compromised who’s superior to me… who do I have the displeasure of speaking with? You may as well identify yourself, you know who I am just by my voice alone I’m sure.”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] “By God... First Lieutenant Burke I’ll-Be-There-For-You D. Rembrandt, 880th Infantry "We Don't Need Another Hero" Division. You’re His, ain’t’cha?”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “I am Laila All-Praised I. Neworder. Chaplain of the Euphemianist Church, as-proclaimed Living Saint thereof, and currently a volunteer Master Sergeant of the Special Atmospheric-Drop Assault Forces… so, yes I am one of ‘His’ most cherished descendents. Were you the one who so quickly apprehended the owner of that wrist-computer? An ‘Evan Mauz,’ if I’m not mistaken?”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] “It wasn’t very hard. Thanks for, uh, confirming that this is who the Captain thinks this guy is... fucking traitor.”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “With all due respect, Lieutenant… Rembrandt, I do not necessarily prefer the company of the Devil’s children in God’s vision. I saw his name, and I knew there was something very wrong. Maybe, he should not have been the one to attack your families… speaking of which, shall I presume you dismantled his Company as well? He was crying about being ambushed by a few militiamen not long ago.”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] “What Company? I don’t see no company ‘round here... just a bunch of Imps who tried rummaging in my father’s backyard. This Mauz guy, if you’re curious, still alive... we’re loading him on a plane to Lancaster, superior’s orders. Bauer’ll pay us all good for this...”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Oh? So you aren’t war criminals who would mutilate, rape, and pillage everything there is to pilfer from one of our officers? Having that order on record will make quite the show to this Coalition of foreign powers we are trying to show you is the real enemy to us all. Or, perhaps you haven’t heard? That Turmenista is next on their ‘list,’ that is.”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] “..damn shame, but it’s true. And in case you wonder, I ain’t touching this guy. Not when we’re gonna send him back to his Dad...”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Like Father, Like Son; Mauzites all meet the same fate when they betray their own family, so I hear. I do not wish to stop you, I am in fact on another island entirely, trying a more… civil approach, to my assignment. Helping the islanders rid themselves of their Arcadian oppressors before the Coalition does it in a much more… brusque method. I won’t disclose precisely what I am doing - military confidentiality, of course, but I do not mind sharing my intentions with a fellow Euphemian. Unlike some of my colleagues, I only fight for the wars God leads me to for Euphemie’s sake. Perhaps your companions would like to listen to me speak? I’ve not been to the Federal States in some time now, what with combating Strickland’s cult of personality… Pantaleon’s junta… and now Belchior’s madness in the flesh! I apologize if this method of contact is impersonal but.. I wasn’t exactly expecting to hear Federals on a secure network.”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] “It’s all Federals from here to Slumdenton... don’t need to guess why you’ve not been home. Uhh, I think my buds might wanna hear this...”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “I’m in no hurry. All other commanders of my Division have found themselves busy or deceased.”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] “Well, I guess that says something, don’t it?”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Many Imperial officers are mentally or physically deficient, due to a moral integrity not to persecute the.. Troubled, descendents of Euphemians within its borders. Understandably… yes, it does say something about their effectiveness. I acknowledge this; I just don’t include myself in the reputation. I haven’t lost an assignment thus far, at least- but, I digress. To whom am I speaking to, of all your friends.. loved ones.. superiors and inferiors alike? Is this the homegrown family of Marinesia’s lower islands?”

[1LT. Evan Atimot-ot-Edo The-King’s-Men Mauz] [VOICE UNIDENTIFIED] *background chatter* “Sent my kids indoors when I saw the chutes falling, same with everyone else. Just me, couple of my buddies...”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “A squad is plenty to convey what I wish for your families to know. On behalf of Emperor Honorius Starr Plastic-Love M. Powell, I must issue a sincere apology for the losses of any innocent lives incurred during the operation in Marinesia by my allies. What we sought to achieve… was the de-escalation of the Turmenistan garrison stretching from Marinesia all the way to Krusalio. It was our belief that they were Arcadian oppressors. That Turmenista, the State, was enforcing its Kirocentric, anti-Ophiric doctrine upon the remainder of the Atlantic whole, and infringing upon the natural right of all post-Euphemian people to come together in harmony.. Whether as benefactors to the Federal Union, such as yourselves, or as revolutionary idealists for a new beginning, such as Imperials. We may not think alike, but that common heritage is something we must admit we share in unison. I… I know it may look wrong. To hear my voice- the voice of a Neworder, who is graced with the visions of God every night, reporting from the helmet of a captured Imperial trooper. But what you must understand is that I simply cannot see any difference between us. I do not strive to bring war to those who cling to the legacy of the Federal States; nay, I have encouraged the Emperors to avoid such confrontations at every measure my friends! No one desires to see Fortress Morhatten activated… to see the many nuclear silos, some controllable and others maddened with rage and lust for devastation, obliterate our civilization and plunge us into a new Calamity only we - the Euphemian race - will suffer from. Even now, these same reasons - our desperate endeavor to oppose one another’s ideal images for a “new” Euphemie, are being preyed upon by the outside world. Angecalia… Acasia… Alvimia… Kina… Sinica… Fuxia… and perhaps, even Torch City itself, are all gathering upon our doorstep with the fullest intent of picking our peoples apart, one by one. I… I fear that Lancaster, home to the Federals’ only constitutional holding, may become ripe prey for this Coalition unsupported. I speak to you to administer a warning from the other side of the DMZ. On behalf of the island of Etoile Marin, who with Polarism’s own head of faith I was entrusted with liberating, I must plead that you can find it in the bottom of your Euphemian hearts to recognize that we cannot bear to fight each other so long as we are being subject to a war of annihilation… of our society’s destruction. Our religious institutions torn down, images of our centuries of Presidential legacies tarnished in an instant. Of our very culture squandered, diminished and degraded before the heel of foreign corporations demanding concessions from our lands. We must learn a lesson from the East- we cannot stand divided, but we can fall united. If we are to build a fortress to safeguard Ophir from these newfound aggressors… who would wish us forever torn apart, never to reunite… then what good will it do us to continue our fights alone? I ask you, the common Euphemian Sailor - whether you are of Turmenistan, Marinesian, or Northeastern descent… why do you wish to fight? Is it because of your demonic General - who kills his own men for the glories of a false sense of patriotism? Or is it for your honor as a Euphemian in blood and soul. God will only forgive those who can see the follies we were born into, and redeem themselves of their own accord… I compell you, as one Euphemian to another, to find this redemption through camaraderie with your would-be adversaries. Peraps we may indeed be doomed to fight amongst ourselves for whether or not Euphemie will be united. But shouldn’t that be decision be one of ours to make? Give your answer to your mothers, to your fathers, to your sisters- brothers- children and ancestors. Every family has a story to tell in this great novel of Euphemia… and as its author, I seek to end it through a merry reunion. Would you see it end in a tragedy?... I hope not. May God bless your lives, my honorable opponents. And May your Supreme Commissioner hear my words and know that ours is the righteous cause not for any nationalistic sake, but for our races’ continued survival from this moment onward. That is all I can say to comfort you for now, but I do sincerely look forward to returning to my true home in Torch City someday.. When all those who would challenge God’s dream for a stable, united Euphemie have been defeated. May the Lord strike me down for invoking his name if I was not worthy; Hail Fern, and Hail to Neworder, the greatest icons of the name Euphemia to ever live. May we last another century more together, as one!”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “...Thank you. I’ll leave your company in good faith knowing that you stayed to hear my message. I shall pray the right ears ear of it - hopefully, even Bauer himself may smile upon me knowing I strive to make a difference.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


The moment had been fairly sudden and impactful - in fact, practically her entire speech had been improvised, simply her venting the feelings buried deep within her heart as the moment she learned she was communicating directly with Federals, she had been given a sign by her God to bring the two Euphemian efforts into a united front to defend their homeland. Federals and Imperials… that alone would tie together almost all of the continent in a temporal alliance. Sure, it was certainly a farcry to hope for, and it certainly would not happen instantaneously. But the deed had ultimately been fulfilled; from that one wrist computer - and those of all other ones retrieved, for Feds or for Turmenistans, Laila’s words would reach the ears of every single Euphemianist in the East Coast before long. Then, it just came down to them taking initiative at the negotiating table...

The thought made her giddy with joy. She was finally going to fulfill her Grandfather’s will all along. If that could be achieved, she could die happily.

“..Right.. Time to change channels. The other commanders should’ve done the same when I alerted them the channel was compromised. Let me see how they’re faring now..”

The action was effortless, and soon she had returned to her appropriate reserve frequency to converse with her peerage.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “..Right, it would appear we have lost at least two of our allied commanders in their attempts to crack Marinesia. Fortunately, I believe I have issued the beginnings of a region-wide pacification speech to compensate for their failures. Who is on this backup channel? I require updated reports - an hour has passed since drop.”

[1Lt. Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição] “Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição! And I bring good news!”

[MSgt. Virgínia Neves-Cartuga Henriques] “Virgínia Neves-Cartuga Henriques, still in one piece…”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “We lost the others… so I suppose Lieutenant Conceição has executive command of this task force. Go ahead though, Lieutenant; how fares Krusalio?”

[1Lt. Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição] “They have agreed to our compromise proposal. We will need to open a dialogue with Gallia, surely, to make it fully happen - but when they are given full statehood under Atlantica, they will be receptive to our support.. For now, at least. They expect more Gallian cooperation in the long term, but I do not believe that will be too hard to achieve with how divisive Mederum is about our existence. What do you think, my Saint?”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Splendid work, Lieutenant! You’ve done the Emperor and God proud with your political victory. How did the rural community of Croix-du-Sud take it?”

[1Lt. Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição] “They already hated Arcadia and felt the Republic needed reform anyway. They’re hard Federal sycophants- but with enough Imperial coveting, they feel we could protect them just as well. I believe they understood we’re just two sides of the same coin - and that regardless who’s in power, the rural class can see autonomy under Atlantica with amicable terms. Now- I’m no politician, so don’t expect me to be making this HAPPEN, but we certainly proved our trust-in-force method works! How about you, Henriques? Is Nouveau Gallia doing any better?”

[MSgt. Virgínia Neves-Cartuga Henriques] “We ended up detaining all of the protestors before we even reached our EVAC, soo I changed our plan of attack and conversed with the central authority of the island. It took some reluctant conversation… but they came around to understanding the purpose of our being there and accepted if we could repeat these actions twice over, they’d believe our cause…”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “And your response?”

[MSgt. Virgínia Neves-Cartuga Henriques] “I told them to contact Nouveau Florale.”

[1Lt. Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição] “So that’s what the phonecall was for…”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Then we must ensure we succeed in the heart of it all. I assure you both: Etoile Marin will not bend the knee to Arcadia any longer. For now, I ask you to conclude your business in those islands and withdraw back home. We cannot afford any unnecessary losses, and a long-term occupation isn’t our intention here. As for me.. I’ll change our evacuation plan to Nouveau Florale. We should be able to return home from there safely, since Huey’s a buzzard’s nest.”

[1Lt. Zelda Vega Santana da Conceição] “Understood, my Saint! I wish you all the best on your mission. See you back at Hughes!”

[MSgt. Virgínia Neves-Cartuga Henriques] “...Neworder, Sir, do you wish for me to expunge my records of everything we’ve discussed?”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “I made sure I left a powerful message that would be felt by both every Euphemian tapping into our communications and Coalition faction observing. These signals haven’t really left Marinesia, but just to be on the safe side our Signifers will remotely cleanse all records in the near future. I’ll have them save a transcript locally though… do not fret. For now, sign off and wish me luck on my campaign. Godspeed, my friends!”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


At this point, Laila had come to a practical, but unsettling fact: exactly half of the greater objectives had been resolved in the backdrop of her infiltration of Etoile Marin. It is a good thing that the other islands’ objectives were meant to be executed simultaneously with hers so Turmenista was taken aback - she had to admit it was unsettling to think Nevis AFB had resorted to such suicidal methods to deny the Empire command of their EIDOLON array there, but… on the bright side: now Turmenista didn’t have one of its only three semi-operational EIDOLONs.

Now she had a more immediate concern to address...

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX COMMUNICATIONIS

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “I’ve returned to Company communications. SITREP on the AWOL Sergeant, Mitchell?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Things could certainly have gone better, Sir… we found him. And the Count, of course… he refused to heed our words though. He believed we were all traitors for denying him his cause, and panic-shot into the air - thankfully his rifle was suppressed, or it might’ve woken up the entire village! We’ve detained him through force and disarmed him; he is now in my unit’s custody and awaiting your review and assessment, Sir!”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “And… the Count he swindled?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Peacefully pacified after we explained to him.. Thoroughly, that my subordinate did not represent our entire military’s purpose. He’s cancelled any plans to make arrangements and will simply provide domestic support for the Empire from his village. Mission’s complete here… in this village, I mean, haha! We still have a lot of other places to help you with, eh? What’s next on our to-do list, Sir? We’re ready for your next orders!”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “I suppose I’m simply grateful you defused the situation… put a bullet in the head of the renegade mercifully, though. I’ll only spare them a prayer forgiving enough to let them ascend for their wrongdoings; they betrayed the Emperor’s Trust… I have to follow our procedures just like anyone else. You understand, don’t you Mitchell?”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “Of course, Neworder… I’ll see it done. What then, afterwards?”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “I have a subordinate to regroup with.. The plan’s changed for our Company only slightly - exfiltration is now Nouveau Florale, but otherwise our mission stays the same. Wait for me to inform you when we are ready to continue our procedure. So long as we do not lose - Atlantica shall be as real as could be… and I believe I have seeded the beginnings of a beautiful reunion…”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “The speech, Sir? I overheard it; must admit… I didn’t think you had it in you to talk to the Feds directly. Were you… always ‘on their side?’, Sir?”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “...I don’t have a side, Elliot. God is my only obligation. As far as I am aware, he chooses to confide in the Empire as Euphemie’s fortress for a better future. That is all I can assure you of.”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “...Man, there you go with that poetry bullshit…”

[MSgt-Cel. Laila All-Praised I. Neworder] “Scripture… but close enough. Enjoy your respite, Staff Sergeant. Neworder out.”

[SSgt. Elliot This-Fire Leatherface M. Mitchell] “...Heh. Ave, Neworder. Be seeing you real soon.”

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


It was at that moment she finally dropped her helmet and accepted her job was, effectively, done for now. It had been an exhausting half hour of raw, improvised communication between her and the other major heads of her Division… and despite their apparent failures in Marinesia, she was no less inspired to see her committment through.

In a way, perhaps, being looked up to as such a universal icon of history gave Laila the source of her otherwise steeled willpower. She sat down on the same cairn she’d started her routine from to take a moment to silently reflect on her own form of mental recovery, gazing into the Cross of the Spirit and the Sacred Covenant that she kept on her person at all times.

..I never did avenge your mother, did I Valerie..” Laila softly mouthed as the words spoke themselves in her thoughts. There was no lament though - only a solemn acceptance that what was done, was done… that it could not be changed, and that even if she confided her own life and soul in the divinity of her home, she knew souls must be bled in order for the life of Euphemie to return. She could only hope Valerie was healing from her traumatic death in the afterlife.

In a way, that same thought extended to her distant cousin Anne-Claire, who had inevitably died alongside Valerie by the same cruelties.

What of her sister, Mercedes Lou-Ann The-Perfect-World Waiting-There-for-You That-You Belong-To S. Neworder? Despite her lengthy name, it was no less optimistic than Laila’s own; she had an entire nation in the West to guide now… and it surely would not back down from her cause so long as she and her sister still lived.

..Neworders don’t give up. None have yet- I won’t be the first.

And Laila did not intend to betray her own namesake so long as she drew breath. She would not stop reaching towards the light that lived within her - not until she could touch it… and share the miracle within with all of Euphemia.

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Fri Nov 22, 2019 9:30 pm

Image
Falling Stars, Rising Heroes, Act 2
CIC
NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)
Image Republic of Turmenista Waters
April 11, A.C. 479
8:57 AM Atlantic Ocean Region Timezone



The NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara was the greatest functional military vessel to have ever graced Tsion's waters. Its systems were, without a doubt, the most advanced to grace Tsion, and its weapons fearsome to match. It had the destructive power of a surface combatant — and that was merely accounting for its VLS cells. Aboard were enough aircraft to dominate most of Angecalia's immediate neighbors, with enough personnel to render the Alcantara effectively a floating city.

It was also Angecalia's first undertaking of a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier, demonstrative of the nation's vast maritime heritage. Atomic Sea Aerodrome 01 — bearing the name of one of Angecalia's most influential presidents of the fifth century. The man who had set Angecalia against the tide of genocidal Kaelic immorality, and today it seemed the crew would carry an honorable duty in his name.

Image
The heart of the Alcantara — the CIC.


Standing at attention in the CIC, the duty of saving what the Angecalians viewed as a banana republic — or rather, an airport republic, given Angecalia's airliner business interests in the island archipelago, rested on Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes. For the past three years she had held this esteemed rank, and with it, was among the most powerful leaders of the Angecalian Naval Forces. With a carte blanche from Providência to act as she saw fit, the decision to turn away from a Fuxia-bound course now rest entirely on her.

To some she carried the nickname of a Fantasma Branca do Golfo Onírico — the White Ghost of the Oniric Gulf. Her involvement in the decisive naval engagements against Regentor in years past had proven her able at her task. All that waited now was the executive undertaking she was about to commit to...

"As of the present hour, our task in the Atlantic has changed," She announced, eyes perusing the glowing cathode ray tube monitors and map displays that illuminated the dark space of the CIC. "We are to liberate the Republic of Turmenista in an act of asset denial to the Imperial menace. And... we will commence the Rising Sun Plan early, without delay."

"..how I lower myself to this inferior tongue.." She muttered to herself, knowing full well what she needed to do now. As her subordinates assessed their orders, Guedes walked past — manning a station to begin a counter-announcement of her own.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL GLOBAL

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "To all who listen presently, the hour has grown most dire. The Angecalian Republic and her allies are now in the early stages of military operations to liberate the Republic of Turmenista, to free its people and shield them from impending Imperial invasion. In the life of a nation, sometimes a time comes in which we are called upon by Fate's hand... to define who we are and what we believe in. Sometimes these choices are not easy."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "We did not want this dispute with the so-called Atlantic Empire. Angecalia has always been a nation of peace... but we discovered so terribly that the world is a cruel place. The losses of those valiant men and women of the Aerospace Forces will be avenged in due time, when the free nations of the world assemble to end the Empire's atrocities in Alvimia. As I make this declaration, the reports of children, skinned alive by Imperial forces... babies, killed in their incubators by Euphemian troops. Entire towns, villages massacred in the name of their Emperor."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "It is these atrocities that weigh heavily on my conscience as I make the decision to liberate the Republic of Turmenista from its dictatorial regime, that it might be spared an even worse fate at the hands of the Empire."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "At my direction, the joint Angecalian-Acasian carrier strike group is due to set course straight west and assume defensive positions to liberate Arcadia. We cannot allow the Empire this victory... we cannot concede more innocent lives to the horror that is Imperial rule. Nobody commits Angecalia's forces to a dangerous mission lightly, but with extensive international consultation and recent events that have exhausted our every alternative, it has become nothing short of necessity to commit this action."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "I extend my condemnations to the Atlantic Empire — that they might so terribly torture and brainwash a Neworder to stand on the side of slavers, psychopaths and mass-murderers. The Euphemians are a peace-loving people, no different than our own... this Empire so cruelly erected amid its ashes is but a sick mockery of what once was the beacon of hope, freedom and democracy on Tsion."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "A mere month ago, in the early morning hours of March 18th, the Atlantic Empire, without provocation or warning, invaded our peaceful kindred in Alvimia. We stood with our ally then, as we did now — but alas. The Empire faced negligible resistance from its ill-prepared neighbor, Imperial stormtroopers storming hospitals in blitzkrieg fashion and committing unfathomable massacres upon Alvimia's injured defenders in atrocities I tremble at the mere thought of. Their tanks flattened innocent lives under their treads, their bullets spent on bystanders and children. In a few short hours, more than 100,000 Imperial murderers had flooded our South Ophiric ally and subjugated it, under the unjustifiable clause of 'conquest'."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "After their initial victory, their second action would be to imprison and hold hostage foreign tourists and citizens, confiscating their wealth in a sick act of plunder. How many Angecalians, Acasians, Sinicans, Mederunes... robbed and raped for their merely being foreigners? The Imperials know no honor — especially when they stand before the weak and defenseless."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "There are no words that can describe how fervently we condemn the Empire's heinous aggression in Alvimia. And I stand here, in the metaphorical midpoint between West and East, to declare that the line in the sand has been drawn. The Atlantic archipelago will not become another slave to the Empire. Long have its people toiled under slavery and racial oppression from all sides — long enough that I would never tolerate the notion of the Empire imposing its own slavery upon the proud peoples of the Atlantic Islands."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "To all men and women of the Coalition now in Ophir, this troubled world's peace and the hopes of the oppressed rest upon your shoulders. Their trust is well-placed. Your enemies will come to know your skill and bravery, and those you liberate will witness the decent, honored spirit of Acasian and Angecalian alike. The dictator Powell and his brother have situated military troops and equipment in civilian areas, using Alvimians and Euphemians alike as shields for his own military... it is an atrocity against these peoples we cannot tolerate."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Children as young as seven years old being sent to fight and die in military death-exercises — all in their blind pursuit to achieve the perfect soldier. The heinous atrocities that take place within the Empire far outweigh any of the lies they may espouse to you, masking their evil with rhetoric of 'faith' and 'Euphemian unity'."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Our policy is guided by the simplest of principles — firstly, the complete dissolution of the Atlantic Empire and the restoration of free, democratic nations along the Eastern seaboard. Secondly, that the Empire will be in no position to threaten Ophir— no, all of Tsion— with its nuclear arsenal. And third, because the Angecalian people now bear the responsibility of ensuring security not only now at home, but also abroad, alongside her allies. Lastly... because Angecalia is committed and determined to protect the lives of Angecalians, Euphemians and Alvimians at home and beyond her fair shores."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Immediately after the fall of Alvimia, our President assumed swift action against the Atlantic Empire, freezing the assets of Imperial spies and ordering their immediate deportation from the Republic. Other nations have acted similarly in turn toward Euphemians loyal to the genocidal regime, and to that I congratulate them. The stakes of this great struggle are matched, perhaps, only by that of the Transatlantic War. As impoverished as the Empire's oppressed peoples may be, their leadership is rich and powerful — and their military is perhaps the largest in the world."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "It is this struggle of freedom that drives us to draw this line in the sand. The Empire will not spread their slavery, their genocide, their unfathomable atrocities to Turmenista. No, here we draw the line. Where men like Clayton once said they would go no further, devils-made-men akin to Honorius and Marcian, and the Neworders they brainwash and fill with their Imperial lie, say they intend to go all the way — that they will not cease their labor until all Ophir is subjugated."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Earlier this month, Angecalia negotiated the end of Floriana's long-lasting Drug War, putting to rest a conflict that had killed so many innocent lives. When the Empire's aspirations lie in all of Ophir, I can only tremble at the thought of what suffering might befall our friends, neighbors we've worked so hard to bring peace for."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "And earlier still, we negotiated the establishment of ballistic missile defenses in Hautcele, protecting the innocent West Ophiric nation from the possibility of nuclear hellfire raining down from the farcical regime in the West, the so-called 'West Ophiric Empire' that lies in bed with the damned Powell dictatorship. Angecalia is committed to the security of her allies, because we know full well what happens when we do not stand vigilant."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "And it is here that this declaration is made. In Angecalia's commitment to safeguard the world from the ills of the perversion of the Euphemian Dream the Empire carries, we have made the decision to render inert Euphemie's GLOSAT network, that those post-Euphemian dictatorships that seek the world harm would not use them, nor the psychotic Silo Artificial Intelligences that run rampant across the fragmented nation."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "As I pause my declaration, Fuxia's PHOSPHEAR system will engage the GLOSAT Network, along with Sinican and Acasian jamming satellites. Euphemian nuclear weapons will no longer threaten the world. Concurrently, Sinica will freeze the Western Empire's entire digitalized currency system — that it may no longer launder funds towards the genocide it was forged in."


Stopping briefly, Guedes waited — until a spree of chatter soon filled the CIC. All had happened as she'd said — visual displays could confirm the distant Fuxian laser beam crossing the horizon, presumedly targeting one of the GLOSATs. As her words became reality in the confines of outer space, the Operations commander would confirm it with a thumbs-up amid the darkened space, his hand illuminated only by the glow of the screens. "GLOSATs are unresponsive, Admiral."

Silently she nodded, resuming her address to the world.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL GLOBAL

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "It is done. Let this be known as the first step in our undertaking towards peace not only on Ophir, but on Tsion. The last few days have seen meetings and negotiations from my nation's leadership with many foreign counterparts— all agree that the Empire cannot be allowed to benefit from its invasion of Alvimia, much less its plans and aspirations to destroy Turmenista."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "It is not a Euphemian problem, it is not an Alvimian problem, it is not an Ophiric problem — nor a Mederune problem. It is the world's problem. We call upon our neighbors and friends across the world to cease trade with nationalized Imperial entities, to cease all tourism to the Atlantic Empire. The Empire has no sense of individual rights — every dollar you spend in Porto Plácido is a dollar that ultimately goes toward the weapons of war that are used for their atrocity-campaigns across the continent."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "The Empire will not stop using force to push their ambitions. They have amassed a massive war machine on the Kinan, Muscogan, Augustan and Velezian borders capable of commencing hostilities with little to no additional necessary preparations. Given the Empire's history of aggression against its neighbors, as well as its own people, to assume it will not attack again is pure delusional fantasy."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "And as I utter this condemnation, committing this act of war to save Turmenista— no, the whole Atlantic— from itself and the Empire that seeks to enslave its proud people, the atrocities they have committed in Alvimia weigh heavily on my mind. Mothers, daughters raped... men skinned alive and hung from telephone poles, children bleeding on the sidewalks... I cannot allow it to happen anywhere else. And the Angecalian Republic for which I fight and serve so valiantly assumes this same stance."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Let me be clear: the sovereignty of the Empire's neighbors is of vital interest to the Angecalian Republic. And to this end we will see that no other falls victim to the Imperial nightmare. We are working around the clock to deter Imperial aggression and liberate Alvimia — and to this end we will fight in the fields, the cities, the jungles— and yes, the sea."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "As my mighty vessel directs itself to a westbound course, I make my terms known to the Empire — attempt to attack this fleet, or invade Arcadia, and the Coalition will be left with no choice but to retaliate on all fronts. This conflict— this responsibility my Republic carries in the wake of the Alvimian Atrocity is not one we asked to carry. We are often seen as a people who keep to ourselves, unperturbed by the world at large... but the Empire leaves us no choice but to carry the weight of defending the free, sovereign peoples of Ophir and the world."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "We stand today against an Empire larger geographically than all of Angecalia and her islands. An Empire larger than certain continents... and yet we are not deterred by the scale of this undertaking. For it is not a burden through which we commit this valiant stand, no, it is a responsibility. No neighbor of the accursed Empire is safe from their psychotic leadership's aggression... and to that end Angecalia will fight to see that not one more soul must be forced into chattel slavery by the Powell madmen."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Taking a stand in the name of our principles will not be easy. The families of our servicemen surely pray now, that all those who serve will return safely and soon. It may take time — it may take effort — and most of all, it will take unity in our purpose. Angecalia has never wavered when her purpose and determination is driven by principle... where we opposed Kael, where we opposed Regentor, where we valiantly liberated and helped our brethren nations liberate— from Valentine, to Rockport to Hyperion, Angecalia has never, and will never waver in the face of unfathomable evil. On this fair April day, at home and abroad, she will do no less... let this be known as the day a line in the sand was drawn."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "As I conclude my address to the world at large, Radio Free Alvimia— and surely Radio Free Ophir— broadcast my words to the oppressed peoples of the Empire. Do not give up in your resistance, do not submit to this foul regime that rapes, murders and defiles its way across this great continent. Know well that you, too, have allies — and that we will give you the strength and the courage to believe... in a better world."

[NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara (NA/A-01)] [Almirante Áurea Shinoda Guedes] "Thank you, and may God bless the Republic of Angecalia and her valiant allies."


The conclusion of her speech against the Empire was met with thunderous applause as the focus became the elimination of Turmenista's defenses — intel, ELINT and friendly satellites above had already done a fair deal to disclose what the enemy possessed in the vicinity of the great city... to which it merely became a question of firing missiles and letting their seekers do the work — a preemptive obliteration of Arcadia's security forces from hundreds of miles away.

"..let the fireworks show begin, then."




[blocktext]
Image
Falling Stars, Rising Heroes, Act 3
LZ Amure (Cœmetière du Lumiens)
L'étoile Occident
Etoile Marin

Image Republic of Turmenista
April 11, A.C. 479
9:15 AM Atlantic Ocean Region Timezone



The sunrise had come to pass not long ago, and daybreak had brought a shining ray of hope on what had quickly become hours of despair for those who had been forced to overhear the recent proclamation issued forth by the Angecalians. Laila Neworder, in particular, had become all too aware of what the counterspeech had been meant to acheive at first.. Until it became apparent that her loyalty was being defamed under a lie; a fabrication that she was a brainwashed victim, rather than a willing agent of her faith. The natural shock of the revelation burrowed into her heart for every minute the drivel ran its course, until finally she found a modicum of peace in the silence that followed.

In the distance, the faint silhouette of the NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara marked a dreaded symbol of defeat that didn’t fully spawn the realization of what would happen now that it had dispatched from the AO entirely, rather than passively travelling to Fuxia unawares as Command had been hoping it would be.

Her wrist-computer confirmed a growing suspicion just moments later when her hand frantically went to it.

VictoryOS v0.97
CODEX OPUS

OBJECTIVE: Ruines de la DSMC. Grid Reference, available.
Contents: UNKNOWN. RECONNAISSANCE ASSESSMENT REQUIRED.

APPROACH: Travel to the DSMC Ruins. (Ruines de la DSMC)

RECON: Identify the Perimeter. Survey for potential hostile threats safeguarding the city. If none, proceed into the DSMC Ruins.

SEARCH: Find a Surveyor Tower to perform overwatch of the East Atlantic from. You will want high-power scopes or binoculars for this objective. It may be guarded..

SEARCH: Find the NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara. We have reason to believe it is passing through your maritime area, but do not know its destination; it was last seen leaving Acasia.

OBSERVE LOUDLY:
Our comrades in Marinesia proper are securing EIDOLON 11, a supergun array Turmenista has so generously preserved specifically to deter Mederune maritime activity from invading its Easternly islands. Laze the NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara for EIDOLON 11, and we will place their Carrier out of commission! Without this warmongering table for them to assemble the Easternly powers upon, we can prey upon the Turmenistan State and force their hand in changing patrons... however, we cannot predict if Turmenista will look to the Federals or the Empire for reconciliation afterwards. We must pray your mission succeeds if you take this route to ensure they plea for our protection more.

OR

OBSERVE QUIETLY:
Identify the NMA Presidente Leandro Gimenes Alcantara passing in your vicinity. Do not engage it, but report its coordinates for intelligence gathering purposes. It can be concluded from there their intentions, and we shall make preparations in regards to this... if only we had some way of disposing of their supercarrier.

©479 Imperial Computing Systems
AVE GLORIA, AVE IMPERIO!


It was made crystal clear to her when she saw the condemning importance of the mission detail: PRIMARIS. One of the highest priorities that could be issued, and often non-negotiable within the Imperial military without the Emperor’s own assent to excuse issuing such an order. Sure there were alternative ways one could have looked at it - the carrier had ‘revealed’ itself by publicly announcing its intent to strike Arcadia…

But how many weeks of strategic planning were about to be shelved because, somehow, the distant enemy had become aware of their intentions in advance? They had taken no small risk themselves of course- gambling their fuel, food and precious resources on forcing the Turmenistan State to open up to them. And yet, that was a risk none Laila knew of personally were expecting to see occur.

It couldn’t be put any other way: she had failed; she’d sealed her own death before Imperial law. If not by General Martin’s hand… then surely by any of the countless government officials who stood above him.

How could this have happened.. How! Ho-

Her hand slowly drew away from her mission log to go to the helmet hooked to her side, remembering the extensive communications she had made with not just her own unit, but the recently found out Federal troops present in the archipelagos of Marinesia. Had they already cracked their communications so easily? The thought perplexed her - no amount of her rationale could figure out what could’ve given them intelligence in advance about their unique means of contact.

Unless..

“..It’s always been in their hands ever since Alvimia..” Laila finished her own inner monologue aloud when the conclusion came from her mouth before her brain. It all became apparent to her that they’d doomed themselves from the beginning. Such loud broadcasters from Hyperion, reaching all the way to their SADAFOR detachments in the southern ends of Alvimia… they must’ve sent signals so loud Angecalia could hear them from their capital. From there, it didn’t take the intelligent Neworder long to fully piece together just how compromised their mission had been.

The only realization that she shuddered to think about was one of the coldest implications of what a Euphemie without its stagnant GLOSAT network meant: no tactical positioning on their HUDs. They had no way to observe the mission environment from high above in the reaches of outer space; no means of guiding their friendly vehicles - especially their very own evacuation route - with the aid of satellite surveillance to ensure the route would be clear. No means of automatically synchronizing times on their suits, something seemingly trivial yet surely able to become an inconvenience in the long term, meant so, so much more with just how damaging the aftermath of such a realization would do to their infrastructure- not just as a nation, but as a unit. Her own squad would surely have seen the same consequences too.

Without the GLOSAT, Laila had no way of securely knowing Praxia’s exact location. Had it ever even truly been SECURED in the first place, though? At this point, she panicked at the thought of how compromised the Empire had become over the last several operations. Surely their intelligence agency could’ve taken measures to prevent this outcome… or were they just as incompetent as every other officer Laila found herself with? The theory didn’t help alleviate her troubles.

All she knew for certain now, was that her speech to bring together Euphemie over the course of months of swaying the public opinion through the frontlines was all about to go to waste in a matter of weeks, if not days if she didn’t get herself and her team back to Hyperion in one piece.

“TIRAWA!” Laila called out to all of the various outcroppings that had lended her squad plentiful views to see a would-be peaceful sunrise, her body reacting harshly from the mental breakdown she was enduring; that recent heart surgery of hers had not been without faults. “..TIRAWA! Report!”

The abrupt call would be enough to bring him hurrying over with great urgency — no doubt the announcement on the radio, followed by her urgent cries was enough to elicit great concern on his part. "Sir! Present!"

“I-.. Thank God, I’m..” She nearly stuttered just trying to get her mind focused on what she was trying to say. “..FUCK! The mission’s been compromised, alright? I realized it too late.. but that Carrier - something about it, I don’t know what right now, but it knew everything we’ve been saying on our radios. That means Praxia’s position, the near-criminal cockup of our allies from Century.. The.. the actions of every island on this entire so-called ‘classified’ operation- it’s all gone up in flames. I need you, right now, to get a hold of everyone here. Radars off, radios off - we’re just walking targets if they decide to feed any of their intel on us to the garrison - assuming they haven’t ALREADY done so. I.. need to get a hold of that party I sent off earlier. Our first priority is getting Praxia back and regrouped with us. We… we can figure out the rest from there. Understood?”

"I see..." Tirawa was quick to disable the man-portable radar mounted on his shoulder, sighing. "So that was the great southern potency they spoke of? They accuse us of atrocities I cannot imagine committing... or are some of our own less honorbound than we?" The nature of the speech, and how candidly it'd been delivered — it'd certainly cast a fair bit of confusion and doubt on Tirawa.

“No idea.. I haven’t been in Alvimia long enough to say one way or another, but I can assure you - since confidentiality is FUBAR - that there are dishonorable officers of this army that I have had the misfortune of.. joining the ranks of. We’ve failed, and I know what happens to failures in this Empire. My only hope now is to ensure none of you join my firing line… and that, that fact alone… is all I can put my hopes in right now. Get moving- I want the squad combat-ready in 3 minutes. Just.. in case the worst happened to the others.” Laila explained. She dropped the severity of her being a valid target of the infamous ‘Emperor’s Will’ that enforced discipline in the Legion rather quickly, for it was clear that no matter how staggering the thought could be, she needed to prove she was worth keeping alive more than anything else.

It took Tirawa little time to gather the unit and give Laila's orders — seeing to it that all were compliant in turn. Almost as if conveniently so, the search party that'd set off earlier had arrived in time — though the panicked situation among the rest of the group seemed to only elicit confusion from them.

"..you all look like you've seen a ghost.." Peyton muttered. "What's the matter?" Judging by the clothes he and his peers had spent their money on, they'd done well to prepare for the plan to rescue Praxia from the northwestern islet.

Were it not for Peyton calling out first, Nanoo probably would’ve made a most embarrassing noise when he saw one of the confused, distraught troopers’ rifles nearly point his way. Laila realized who they were past the Marinian outfits they wore and quickly sighed with relief. “...This world truly does test me sometimes... We lost all electronic awareness of our surroundings the moment the mission became compromised. Angecalia Knows.” Laila reported briskly to them. “You got your attire; but did you see anything unusual in town over the last hour? We… we’re blind at the moment, my friends. I can only rely on what you’ve seen as a warning of what’s to come.”

“Are you kidding me?” Puella rather flatly asked as a quiet rage built up within her that betrayed the uncanny, cheery dress she now found herself wearing, with only the gun case over her shoulder to show for her true job. “Fuckin’... Sir, I’m going to be frank - whatever you’re on about, s’just woke up the whole island. The capital’s crawlin’ with infantry looking for anyone Angecalian, Alvimian.. Euphemian, even, to see if there’s any spies. Said somethin’ ‘bout a Senator growin’ paranoid of E-M fallin’ into the wrong hands. We got out in one piece, but… what’ll we do now Sir? And you better not be thinkin’ of ditchin’ Praxia ‘ere..”

“..Praxia is my top priority.” Laila reiterated to the recently regrouped team. “All other objectives as assigned to me are automatically Secondus until further notice. We’ve already failed, let’s just finish what we came here to do and save this island before we head home… if we can even head home, at this rate.” She grimly remarked. “Did you manage to find everything you needed to reach the Reefs? I’m sure with the situation as-is, any ‘tourist’ herds won’t be about to bother you no matter how you go to the island.”

"...yeah, we did get everythin'—" Peyton's reply would be interrupted soon by Danila's frustration as she assessed her gear, still piled by the LZ.

"..what's wrong with my tac-map? Who messed with it? C'mon!" Raising it, she seemed at least mildly irritated she could no longer routinely check on their current situation.

“Our… our satellite ‘tribute’ just ran out - unwillingly. The GLOSATs that have made us such a capable force… are gone. They’ve been jammed or destroyed, nothing more than debris in the stars now.” Laila had a hard time delivering the news. “..We’re blind. Completely so. I’ve given orders for everyone to disable their personal radars and radios because, well, what’s the point now? We’re just painting targets to people we can’t see if we keep them on.”

There were a few utterances among the group as the last few man-portable radars the search party had left behind for their trip were disabled. "Angecalia's a hundred years ahead of us... you're telling me they've set us back six-hundred?" Peyton questioned, though his voice was understandably a bit quieter, given he intended not to spread demoralization.

“..What’s that mean for us?” Puella asked before Laila could respond. “How’re we gettin’ home if we ain’t able to say anything ‘bout our EVAC. Won’t they just know if we ring up Command ‘n launch a missile our way? What’ll stop ‘em from shootin’ down a transport or boat full ‘o us?”

“Lady-Specialist ain’t wrong there nai...” Nanoo agreed, crossing his arms as he practically gave up trying to make any of the electronics on his suit function. “What we really need is.. Like.. a new plan to get around what’ll surely be hostile waters. Anywhere else friendly to us at all, Comrade-Sergeant?”

“..Well, before we were compromised and caught with our tails between our legs, yes, there were some successes across the Atlantic islands. Krusalio proved amenable to our cause provided we met their demands… of which I cannot fathom the reasoning for, and Nouveau Gallia is pacified after attempting to amass a mob of protestors and end negotiations through violence. Those aside.. We didn’t succeed in Marinesia. The only victory to show for there is the collapse of one of Turmenista’s ‘superguns’ stationed near Huey. If I were to wager any alternative exfil point, it’d have to be Krusalio island now.”

“..That’s better to know now than to find out later, I s’pose..” Puella agreed, glancing to Peyton. “..We need to get to Praxia as quickly as possible though. Whaddya reckon’ll take us to that island in one piece - with enough room t’carry ‘er gear? We steal a boat or somethin’?”

"With the hell being raised," Peyton noted. "Nobody would bat an eye if we hotwired a boat and fetched Prax off that island. This is what refined folks call a 'chimpancé move'... with the enemy going apeshit on this island I figure we don't need to worry about much."

“I agree - they won’t be concerned about missing civilian property when they’re prioritizing hunting infiltrators and spies from their own people.” Laila nodded in agreement with Peyton’s thinking. “There must be some on the shores of Nouvelles Lunes being abandoned or forgotten about in the panic - those of you with your civilian garb should seek one out and regroup with Praxia. There’s still civilians on that island… foreign civilians. Can’t risk roping in any more nations as enemies off of lies and slander.”

"Lies and slander, sir?" Naturally, Peyton wasn't privy to the Angecalian admiral's rousing speech.

“..The Angecalians believe me brainwashed, tortured, and used for the Emperor’s gain, Peyton.” Laila replied flatly, allowing that to demonstrate the severity of how far their psychological warfare was going. “I need not describe the countless other lies they fabricate to turn our home into a pariah state. For every innocent we come across, a story is made up that gets propagated to the world. I cannot take any chances with those not of the very Marinian people we came here to liberate.”

"..I see." That was perhaps enough to put things into perspective for Peyton, the young Private simply nodding in acknowledgment of their present situation. It wasn't entirely unforeseen, anyway... that it would've come to this.

“Welp, lai lai! No time like the present to get on with saving the world, one step at a time nai, ah?” Nanoo tried to lift the spirits of those around him with a bit of signature, revolutionary optimism. “..Or at least, saving people one at a time. What’ll you do while we’re gone, Comrade-Sergeant? Should we meet back here after we’ve retrieved Praxia?”

“I intend upon departing the LZ before returning to my radio. Limited frequency, and only issuing the orders I need to direct the remainder of our forces on the island accordingly. At this point? I’m not even confident the Turmenistan carrier on the other end will stay stationary with what they’re surely aware of now. No… all we can do now is purge Monte Pennet and liberate the island through the Liaison. We’ll regroup at the base of Monte Pennet when the sun lays directly overhead. You’ve got 3 hours to get Praxia and link up with the rest of us again. I’ll be expecting all of Century Company to join us in the offensive on the Scientific City; so if you run into any complications…”

“...Just stay hidden and make the most of it. I cannot guarantee I’ll be able to come for you if the worst comes to pass, but I will die trying before I concede without. That’s a vow from a Neworder - cherish it. Dismissed.”

“Y-Yessir!” Puella and Nanoo both managed with honored salutes, somewhat taken aback by the trust she was confiding in them - the former for being placed effectively solely in charge of rescuing her lover, and the latter for being given the opportunity to operate away from the main group without Laila’s supervision. Were Etoile Marin not such a small island though, he may have questioned whether that supervision was worthwhile or not.. given how things seemed to be going south for their unit.

"You can count on us." Praxia's fate surely rest in the fate of the four now, to which Peyton couldn't help but manage a confident salute.

"You know you can trust me, Sir," Danila chimed in.

“..I know I can. Best of luck to you all.” Laila assured with a weary, but clearly hopeful smile on her features as she returned their salute, and parted ways with them to organize the remainder of the squad on their next movements. As the ‘rescue fireteam’ of four people departed from the LZ in one direction and those who remained of the proper squad in another, one could only have wondered how the last 3 hours had been for Praxia…

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Fri Nov 22, 2019 9:31 pm

It was starting to get lonely on that lone isle. Praxia had heard the Angecalian announcement on comm, and had been subject to the subsequent loss of her tac-map's GLOSAT functions — silently she assured herself the unit would come for her. That was always the case. Surely... it was doing fine without her? She wasn't really necessary to this unit — Laila had replaced her in every meaningful way.

It was that fate she'd resigned herself to at some point. Sitting there, amid the bushes, she watched the sun continue its ascent over the eastern horizon. Where the thoughts, fears and apprehensions of being 'useless' once plagued her... it'd come to be something she'd simply accepted. Every now and then she'd glance down to her cyberprosthetic left foot, a reminder of the logistical liability she was surely being reduced to... how could she retain a command role if she'd been consigned to such utter incompetence almost immediately after the drop?

This wasn't her squad anymore, no... it was Laila's, and she was sure that once all was said and done she'd request her own demotion. Specialist, perhaps? Private First Class... private? No sergeant would err this greatly, incur so many casualties — indeed, it was all her fault. Yet there were no tears then to be shed, but mere grim acceptance of the notion she'd been replaced.

Where most would lapse to their vices and smoke to alleviate the stress, Praxia had instead elected to do some stretches amid the brush, ever watchful for the possibility of an intruder. Keeping at her peak physical form was always important for an Imperial soldier, even if she was... so terribly useless. The negative thoughts still lingered at the back of her mind as she did situps amid the shrubbery, sitting up and pausing only to note the sunrise once more.

I hope only that my comrades are alright... and that my situation does not prove too much a logistical drain. The only thing worse than being useless in Praxia's eyes was, of course, to be a liability... and that was exactly what this situation made her. While she pondered speaking with her comrades, she worried about something her peers had perhaps overlooked — the sheer amount of SIGINT an enemy carrier group might possess. She'd risked her own life to simply send out that message... and her gamble that the Turmenistans were simply too incompetent and stupid to bother about one stray radio message had been proven right.

Maybe Puella would be a good replacement for her as 'fireteam leader' — or perhaps one of the newcomers so many of her comrades suspected of having been planted in the unit by Laila herself. To arrogantly believe herself still worthy of the position was unlike the ideal soldier Praxia aspired to be — all selfish, self-centered notions had to be set aside if she wanted to achieve penance. There was, after all, no way she could oppose this effective replacement she was facing... that was simply how the chain of command worked. She was but a fireteam leader — surely her errors in Tiplace had demanded this subtle demotion, even if her rank had, by all means, been promoted.

These thoughts would dwell with her as she pondered her own future in the unit — sans her role as fireteam leader.

The tranquility of the nature surrounding Praxia soon became disturbed by the noises of a motorboat - far too small to belong to any noteworthy Navy vessel - began to carry over throughout the rolling forest canopy above her. It wasn’t an uncommon thing to think of hearing, given the fact the island was a noteworthy tourist attraction.. But where she was, no boats should’ve needed to come this far away from the main docks. It couldn’t have just been coincidence, but soon enough through brush and bramble she could see an unfamiliar vessel with a familiar face atop it’s cabin scanning the shores…

Puella, clutching a pole at the heart of the seemingly commandeered touring boat, looked like she was having as much fun just being on the boat as she was frantically spying for her companion through her signature binocs. In the rear of the boat, the newly acquainted Nanoo could be seen mildly less comfortable on the civilian watercraft as he leaned over the edge, carbine in hand to defend against the worst. While those were the two she could see most immediately, Praxia could easily assume at least two more of her comrades lay within the cabin itself, the team joined together in civilian disguises to find and rescue her - with Puella’s dress being considerably loose to the wind, among other things.

The sight of this would quickly draw Praxia's interest as she ceased her idle practice — peering from the bushes before welcoming the sight of their approach with a cautious wave. It was soon returned by Puella’s joyous waving with both hands once she spotted her, and helped direct the drivers of the boat to pull up close to the beach so they could disembark.. With Nanoo in the rear clearly relieved to be able to get off the boat for their momentary reunion.

It didn’t take long before Puella was leaping off the side of the boat onto the coarse sands and racing over to Praxia, the intent obviously clear: to give her just as big an embrace as she’d done for her in Lúcida… “PRAXIAAAA!!”

This'd hardly given her time to react before she was practically tackled to the ground, managing a chuckle despite all she'd been through. "I... sincerely hope my absence hasn't caused this much trouble. Are you well? What of the others? None under my command have... met misfortune? What of the squad? H—how's everyone doing?" There were a thousand questions she needed to ask, yet so little time.

Most of them seemed to go over her head as she vented well pent up longing after being separated from not just her partner, but her favorite superior for, well, practically all of the mission thus far. It was a cruel irony that reminded her too much of what’d happened to her on the last one. Eventually she did compose herself enough to sit up on Praxia’s chest with a tearful smile on her face. “..Now y’know what it’s like, huh? Heh.. sucks all the way up ‘til we see each other again. We’ll tell you all ‘bout it on the boat, I promise- everyone made it in one piece this time!” With that, she rose and offered a hand out to help Praxia up to her feet. “C’mon, up ya go! Hope you didn’t get too cozy here- we still got a job to do.. or what’s left ‘o it anyway..

"I suppose it's back on the saddle for me, then.." Praxia dusted herself off, checking her surroundings momentarily. "..but when I'm the only one who botches an otherwise perfect landing, I can't help but see myself as culpable. I apologize for what inconvenience my incompetence has caused... I suppose I'll ask a promotion of you, and a demotion for myself, when this is all over..." Needless to say, it seemed her time on the islet had given her perhaps too much time to ponder — so much so that she'd resigned herself to suspicions of her own 'replacement'.

Hearing Praxia’s words brought Puella momentary confusion, as it took her a few moments to genuinely understand why she’d come to this conclusion.. Though, it didn’t seem to phase her that much as her response was simply to deliver a well deserved press of the lips to shut her up. “..Don’t you go thinkin’ you’re due for another changin’ of the ranks, love. I mean it. Laila worked her ass off t’get you back in one piece even when… everythin’s gone tits up fra’ the mission. Last thing we need is you thinkin’ you ain’t the best Sarge I’ve ever had.” She smiled warmly to her. “I can’t speak fra’ all the others, but.. I don’t think Neworder feels any better than you do. She’s.. Err.. how do I put this-”

“HEY UH, PUELLA NAI? MIND GETTING BACK ON THE BOAT ALREADY? WE AIN’T GOT THE MOST TIME IN THE WORLD RIGHT NOW!” Nanoo’s hollering snapped her out of another habitual pause in her thinking, to which Puella could only sigh and motion for Praxia to follow her off to the rescue vehicle in question. “Sorry ‘bout the hurry, we’re on a bit of a time crunch right now. I’m in command ‘til we get back so have faith in me a’ight? I’m gonna get you back home safely!”

"You know I can count on you." Praxia conceded, managing a weak smile as they trekked back to the boat. '..I suppose you've got the story to tell about what I've missed?"

“Oh y’don’t even know the half ‘o it..” Puella agreed, though Praxia knew once she got going she couldn’t stop. It’d have to wait until they were off on the sea again.

The two women embarked with haste, Puella helping the latter up as the armor did make her a bit heavier to board off the beach. From the rear deck she could clearly see the other two in the cabin who’d come to rescue her were Peyton and Danila, both wearing similar disguises to have gotten here in one piece.

"..these foreign guises were how you reached me in the first place, I presume," Praxia wasn't at all one to indulge in fashion — to which the particular choices in wear seemed odd, if not entirely alien to the poor staff sergeant.

"I picked most of 'em," Peyton explained. "What can I say, I blend in pretty well... nobody thought twice about me and Puella going shopping."

"I suppose we do need to fill her in on all that's happened," Danila thought aloud. "Most of that's beyond me, though."

“Probably ‘cause I had a fuckin’ 10-grander to wave ‘bout the place.. Who would’ve thought I’d get exact change ‘n all.” Puella remarked, seemingly proud to have been responsible for finally purchasing something in her life of her own accord.

"...I'm sorry you needed to sacrifice that much money to rescue me," Praxia's understanding of money wasn't all too precise, but she did know well what value it held to Puella. Sulking a bit with regret, she lamented what she herself had pondered before — of being a liability.

“Oh no, s’all good really! See, it turns out- that ol’ Federal dollar bill I kept around? Yeah, it wasn’t completely worthless out ‘ere. So I only ‘ad to spend, like… ‘roundabouts 500 ‘o it? I went from ‘avin one bill to a dozen! That’s technically a profit if ya think ‘bout it.”

Her understanding.. likely wasn’t much better.

“Riiight.. Least you have money tai Puella.” Nanoo chimed in. “But, that aside, Peyton seemed to.. ‘read’ the lay of the land fairly well. Plenty of people in outfits just like ours, you could hardly tell the difference. Strategic call? Mmm.. I’d say so, overall.”

“We brought some for you too, by the way! It’s kind of hard to smuggle about fully ‘mored troopers in a place with ‘ardly any cover, so we figured you’d.. Uh..” Puella cleared her throat. “..not mind bein’ unarmored while we sailed back to the mainland ‘n all. Purely fra’ stealth, ‘course.” She was likely repressing any more intimate thoughts from the implication, and had to restrain herself to only mentioning the military purpose of the clothing. “I picked ‘em out, Peyton advisin’ me what’d look nic- the most well blended ‘n of course.”

Praxia couldn't help but spare a bit of laughter at the notion. "...I can't imagine myself in anything other than this suit of armor. I suppose it's never too late to give the 'normalcy' the old records speak of a chance... allow me some privacy while I head in to change."

Excusing herself, Praxia would head into the ship to get herself changed with haste. Removing her armor and undoing her fatigues, she didn't think much before slipping into the clothes she'd been given. Taking a glance at herself in the mirror, it seemed... oddly uncharacteristic of her — yet at the same time she couldn't help but see a bit of youth in the look. She... liked it, even if it entertained material wants that were unbecoming of her.

Climbing back up to deck, she peered around, as if mildly embarrassed. "How... how does this look, comrades?"

While Puella was - expectedly - awestruck to see how they fit her, Nanoo was the first to give a cohesive review. “Hm.. from what I know about you sai Ure, I’d say my colleagues found you a fairly.. Complementary outfit. I guess it suits your personality? Nothing too ‘cheery’ like Puella’s dress at least.. yeah, it looks nice! Never thought eastern fashion could be this colorful, frankly.”

"Must be pretty dreary out West..." Peyton trailed off as his words warranted a glare from Praxia — she knew something he didn't, given she'd listened to the entire speech by the Angecalian admiral on comm.

“Well I just think I made a lovely choice! Considerin’ uh.. y’know.. not much into this whole ‘fashion’ business and all.” Puella puffed out her chest seemingly content with the results of her purchase. “And, s’far as I’m concerned, this is an investment! We get to keep these after we R-T-B after all. Just uh, don’t expect t’wear ‘em on-duty or anythin’ Prax. I think that would get you weird looks.”

"..of course not," Praxia chuckled. "I am satisfied with the military fatigues — ...I'm just surprised, really. I've never conceived the thought of myself wearing anything else.." She, of course, omitted a particular memory that had preceded the events of their Alvimia deployment.

It seemed Puella was nearly about to mention it before Nanoo fortunately interjected on her behalf. “Right, nai! Off to the mainland, right everyone? Maybe try for a longer way, in case that fancy patrol boat turns up again ah?”

"Let's go the scenic route then. Make sure we don't sink this thing, Dani." Peyton had given an impromptu nickname to his peer, which warranted a reddened glance as he assessed his own station and started the boat's engine once more.

“Aaaand we’re off!” Puella announced once she felt the boat turning back to life, peeling away from the shores of the remote island to give them berth back at sea. The waves were calm this early in the morning, leaving them with a reliably smooth ride on what was surprisingly not a very fast boat. It had, after all, been designed for touring the coral reefs about the islet.

And coral reefs they would see! All around them was a crystal clear floor of watery glass for them to peer into the vibrant ecosystem below their watercraft. Plentiful sealife thrived in this part of Etoile Marin, claiming the reefs as their home for so many exotic species nowadays found extinct or endangered due to excessive radioactive material found elsewhere in the Atlantic.

"Perhaps I succumb to the material when I say this," Pracia began, hand subtly wandering into Puella's own. "..but this place is absolutely beautiful!"

“I don’ think I could agree anymore.. it’s breathtakin’.” Puella’s hand gently squeezed Praxia’s beside her as they watched over the side of the boat, a cool morning breeze blowing over their faces as the reefs filled their view for what felt like miles. The sight was only accentuated by the backdrop of the island - titularly named ‘Les Recifs’ to house all the splendors of nature around itself.

"..again, I must apologize for my error in landing. I was overtaken by the winds— yet I question myself knowing everyone else managed the landing just fine." Praxia still carried a degree of doubt warranted by her own misfortune, seemingly blaming herself for the act of nature that'd befallen her. "I apologize deeply that I was not there for my unit...and for you."

“..It’s alright, really.. I guess I’m just glad I got to make it a lot less stressful for you than it could’ve been. Y’know how I felt.. I couldn’t stand bein’ away from you for so long. I wasn’t ‘bout to let that happen a second time.. Not to us. Not t’our unit.

"I am uncertain whether asking about our present situation would ruin the joyous atmosphere we have at present. If it isn't something you'd like to share yet, it can be divulged to me at a more pertinent time." Praxia hadn't forgotten about the mission, of course.

“In fairness.. the moment kind of alleviates a lot of the stress our situation’s put us in. I mean - would you rather learn about t’all now? Or when we’re on the cusp ‘o salvaging what’s left?.. It may be fra’ the best y’know sooner than never.”

"..I suppose I cannot lift your spirits if I do not know what befell you all." Praxia noted meekly.

Puella gave Praxia’s hand a tight squeeze to calm her apprehensions before beginning trying to summise what she’d missed all in all - there would of course be some holes, given how she’d spent much of the time away from most of her own gear to perform the covert shopping, but she would make her best attempt.

“Everyone made it to the L-Z a-okay, like I said, but I got the feelin’ things went.. Very, very wrong ever since we set ‘bout tryin’ to rescue you. Well, Peyton had the idea first off ‘o gettin’ these clothes so at least some of us could get around the island more. You know? It’s s’posed to be peaceful ‘n all, and I mean for the most part it’s been turnin’ out alright!”

"..thanks, Peyton." Glancing back to her subordinate, Praxia couldn't help but express some gratitude

"No problem. Just doin' the right thing." With a thumbs up, he returned his attention to steering their boat, with Danila as his guide.

“But then, the others- they’d.. Stayed back at the L-Z after all, while we were ‘n town and such; sommin’ happened. Laila was the one who seemed the most distressed by far, something about Ang-.. Angecalo-.. Angecalia? Barely even know what it is but it’s bein’ namedropped a lot ever since Alvimia.. ‘Parently the mission got compromised though. I’m guessin’ they figured out our comms ever since the Generals were bustin’ ass all the way from Hyp’ron and practically screamed ‘nta the void ‘bout our OPs. By the time we landed here.. I mean, it speaks for itself doesn’t it? They’d’ve listened to everythin’ said by anyone the moment we landed. So.. yeah. Laila’s failed, and from what I gathered- she’s convinced she’s due for an execution now. Think it’s because, in the same way, we failed to do onna’ our goals here for the Empire.. She’s pretty distraught ‘bout it Prax. Think she could really use your reassurances more than ever- given she’s been bustin’ her ends off just to get you back..” Puella finished, somber but seemingly comfortable to recount the disappointing turn of events the mission had taken for their Division at large; if her words were true - and why wouldn’t they be - one could only assume the other Companies involved had not fared much better than they.

"I'd sooner take her place.." Praxia replied with a sorrowful mutter. "She does what I cannot — and that is lead everyone in this unit. The time when that was still my duty is but a fleeting memory now— its consequences I have already come to accept. I cannot let a Living Saint of this Empire face a fate this unjust— we will only be sealing our fate before this coalition if we do. I was the one who caused this separation— thusly I, surely, should face consequence in her place." This had escalated to her outright arguing in favor of her own punishment, evidently distraught at the notion of her superior facing a needless death.

Puella was less mortified by the fact Praxia was willing to, voluntarily, shoulder a fate that would befell her own life in the stead of Laila’s; moreso she was baffled by the fact she’d even come to suggest such a thing in the first place. “..You.. Prax- y’don’t think you were the sole reason, d’you? That ain’t what I’m sayin’; it wasn’t just you bein’ separated that cost us who knows ‘ow many lives. What I mean is.. Y’had about, what - five different islands bein’ dropped on at once, no? How many of ‘em you think were talkin’ about Laila on their own? Or reportin’ their activity while we were muckin’ about working on saving you? Honestly, I ain’t even touched my radio once since landin’.. Couldn’t possibly’ve been us, love. Don’t take responsibility fra’ somethin’ way beyond you.

"I apologize. I cannot bear to leave my comrades just yet, if I am to defy my standards for a moment... perhaps.." Praxia trailed off. What she was about to imply, surely, bordered on sedition in her mind. "Perhaps it is not our— or Laila's— fault that the general planned such a shortsighted, ill-construed mission that would doom us so. Or perhaps..." Laila's previous suggestions that, perhaps, Signum had been bound to kill Magis in Tiplace, returned to her. "No. I shouldn't consider the possibility. Forget my words— worry not, there is still yet hope for us. And to that, I cannot abandon you, my esteemed comrades."

But Puella did not forget her words, even as she made a subtle nod to show she would and retreated to her thoughts for a time. There was plenty she could have said more, but it was difficult for her to even know what was right to say or not. Puella was by no means a worthwhile officer - her command, even now, was only in Praxia’s stead until Laila could validate she’d returned. But.. if her own superior was willing to speak of such things aloud, and trust her with these opinions.. It reminded her similarly to how Peyton had opened up to her. Secrets weren’t meant to be kept behind ranks. They were meant to be kept behind faces. She knew Praxia’s too well to let it go.

..What did you say about the Gen’ral, again?” She eventually questioned, canting her head to look at her quizzically. “And- before you say anythin’- I’m askin’ you for your honest opinion. Not orderin’. You know I ain’t gonna tell a soul, but that ain’t why I’m asking; I want to know if you think there’s someone ‘bove Laila at fault here. So.. she wouldn’t, per-se, be the one to get herself-.. you know.”

"You know we cannot harbor these thoughts," Praxia replied in hushed tone. "Right or wrong, it only breeds the complacency this Legion strives to avoid."

“Yet you have them.” Puella replied without hesitation, simply raising an eyebrow. “..And you likely ain’t alone. You made similar suggestions t’me ‘fore, y’know. When I asked y’how Ivy went. You weren’t willing to say much either.. but this is the same thing y’implied before, isn’t it Prax?”

"I am no traitor," Praxia muttered. "That I even considered those words is reason enough for me to seek penance— for a more clear hour once we return to base, I suppose. But I will divulge what I perchance implied, because your trusting bond in me is as strong as the one I share with you."

"I imply that either the general critically erred in his planning and doomed this operation... or he set Neworder up to fail, that this act you speak of might be justified."

The implication of the former did not seem to affect her as much as the second one - not because of the raw sedition such an accusation could imply; any officer was expected to eventually question their superior’s orders, that was simply how things went. One could pardon that so long as it wasn’t a pattern of defiance. But… to accuse their superiors- elders- betters, even, of deliberate treason against their cause? Puella knew such things were beyond her to even think about. Yet, they weren’t for Praxia - which may have made her reaction make more sense.

..How long have you thought- sorry.. Theorized, that there is a possibility we were deliberately chosen to fail in our duty?” Puella calmly asked. “Answer me truthfully, Prax. I’m bein’ as honest as I can in what I think of that- and let me tell you, I would really like to know your thoughts.. Because y’know better than I do. I can’t piece it together myself.”

"I— I know what you're thinking.. no. I would fight and die for this Empire, this Dream... against all odds. That I even speak these foul things to you demands hours of my self-punishment when we are off this island." Praxia lamented. "Within the past hour... I am sorry that you think less of me for these admissions. Address them to Neworder if you wish, that she might render her judgment upon my sin — I deserve any consequence I receive."

“..S’pose it’s my turn then.” Puella sighed, before turning to face Praxia completely, clutching her hands tight before answering her. “Prax, I believe you. Call me a traitor and strike me down right ‘ere, but I’m not stoppin’ until you hear me out. Look.. things in Tiplace were way too.. orderly, almost. It was like every officer had a target on their back except you and Laila. Then.. then I had to witness that hell in Alvimia and I could see it wasn’t lookin’ good. No one seemed t’be satisfied with her efforts.. She was weak from Tiplace. She.. I think she survived, and that alone made her unwelcome Prax. That’s why everythin’ fell apart here.. Because there’s sommin’, or someone, who’s tryin’ to use you, me.. Use everyone, to remove her. That’s why she ‘replaced’ you, methinks. Not because you’re a bad leader, love.. Because you’re not the one with a knife in her back. I.. I got the memo after what you told me ‘bout Ivy. I didn’t need to pry; the Emperor’s the only one I can trust these days. S’long as he’s the one I’m fightin’ for, don’t ever think for a moment I’d leave you or this Empire behind over that.. That’s.. That’s about as much as my ‘big brain’ can handle though, heh. I ain’t that smart so, what do I know right?.. I’m sure you understand me plenty enough, right?” Puella finished softly.

"Don't sell yourself short like that." Praxia replied sternly. "You've changed things for the better— for me, for this unit— and for countless others, I'm certain. Whether your trust in me is absolute or not..." She referred to Puella's earlier remark. "I know all my faith rests in you, and every one of my comrades. Even if I must stand in her shadow for so long as this unit exists now, I know I must stand against this notion that Neworder failed. Her candle burns a lot brighter than mine... my sacrifice wouldn't be in vain. In the end I'm merely a soldier, doing her best, to the best of her abilities. If I might be the stepping stone for one far more worthy of significance in the grand scheme of things... I will take that honor with stride."

“..You’re not just any ordinary soldier, Prax.. don’t placate me like I’ve done more for this unit than you have- you’re my own foundation, ‘member? You gotta realize that just ‘cause there’s others who’re more.. Prominent than you, don’t mean that you’re somehow more worthless fra’ it. Look.. Laila deeply cares ‘bout makin’ things right, I ain’t blind to that. How do you think she, ‘a Living Saint,’ would feel if you broke code ‘n demanded to be shot in her stead? Prax, what makes you think that’d even work? You aren’t responsible in the Gen’ral’s eyes and you know that.. So why? Why’d you take it upon y’self to put an end t’everythin’ you stand for just off the chance she might be pardoned off ‘er antagonization? What.. happens if’n she just dies anyway? Then.. then that’s two dishonor’ble deaths we gotta live with.. Prax that just ain’t good at all..”

"I do not compare myself to her, that would be inconceivable," sighing, Praxia shook her head. "..but I know my name is not one that needs to be emblazoned on some history book. Laila... she is the one who can save this Empire. If I perish as a standing stone for someone far greater— then it is a dignified fate. It is a risk I would be willing to take, because I already know my insignificance to the world as a mere soldier. I can only seek to live righteously and respectably... if not for myself, then for everyone else who hinges upon my word."

"Laila's entry into this unit confused me at first, I will admit." Praxia continued. "So quickly I had found the job I so enthusiastically led taken by someone else, my own duty reduced to insignificance in her presence... and it was something I utterly deserved. I realize now that I am no leader... just a stepping stone for others to achieve the greatness I've long told myself is beyond my chaste simplicity."

“..So, instead ‘o tryin’ to save Neworder from this.. The conspiracy festerin’ above her as the leader y’were trained to be, you’d rather demote yourself as just this.. ‘Steppin’ stone’ for her sake? It just.. It doesn’t seem right to me. Y’always taught me to fight fra’ what’s best for us- for the Empire, our unit even. Is this really right? I.. I know I’m just bein’ stubborn at this point, but it ain’t all for selfish cause.. I wish I knew more to offer y’some kinda.. Relief or.. Escape, I guess. No one should have t’die for the sake ‘o a victim if they have it in them to help ‘em and walk away with their life intact. That’s.. What’s kept me goin’, at least.”

"How.. how can I help her without defying my duty?" Praxia questioned.

It was a hard question that Puella didn’t have the most comprehensive answer for- but she was certainly tugging at something, some thought that she couldn’t quite think of how to express. “..I.. I s’pose at that point it’s a question of what d’you think is your duty, Prax? We serve the Emperor first, y’know. You don’t question him though, right?-”

"I. Am. No. Traitor." Praxia uttered her reply in a stern whisper, certain to draw no more attention from the others with their discussion.

“I-I-.. I know Prax..” Puella was quickly snapped into order by the stern tone.

"My loyalty to the Emperor is as unwavering as your own. Never... never forget that." The memories of Ricky's Murder Crusade were like flashes, brief recollections that brought her to tears, letting go of Puella's hand to wipe them away. "I swore... that I'd keep going for the sake of my comrades, for the Emperor and this great nation... I still remember my Agoge partners.. strewn about.. God..." The recollections were evidently hitting hard, given she couldn't really control the next bout of weeping.

“..Prax..” Puella seemed hesitant to interrupt the sudden recurrence of Praxia’s remorseful memories returning in full. The hesitation ended when she saw Praxia’s tears weren’t ending, and slowly she drew her into a comforting embrace to calm her down against her body. “..I’m sorry.. It was wrong ‘o me to be so confused ‘n questionin’ of your loyalty.. I should’a known you’d never put sommin’ like that into doubt. Not fra’ a second.. please don’t cry fra’ me.”

"..and it keeps happening.." Praxia continued. "...how many like me are out there in Alvimia getting killed by those Angecalian scoundrels? The barbarism— I cannot bear to stand it... all around me, I see mankind knows no shortage of cruelty to inflict. I'm.. not important. Only Neworder can stop all this... and if God demands that I be relegated to nothing short of a benchwarmer in this unit, then I heed it with stride. This would not have befallen me if I had not been more righteous, but the notion that I can be the stepping stone of someone so vastly superior... is a privilege granted to me by God. Perhaps my briefings weren't good enough..." She wryly chuckled. "I jest. But the fact I may no longer need to deliver them is a comfort, that I know someone far more capable of reshaping this nation's future can do it. The uselessness I have proven today... will not go overlooked, I am sure. Laila is far more worthy to lead than I, and in these three hours I have come to realize my inferiority in the grand scheme of things. To even ponder we were equals — how indulgent of me to have even once entertained the thought.."

The most Puella could do was gently caress her significant other as she vented her true feelings, perfectly willing to hear her out and let her know that, even when she may come to disagree and personally praise Praxia for so much more than she does herself, she wouldn’t ever condemn her for choosing to see her life how she wished to. “..I suppose there’s not much point in finishin’ where I was goin’ with my half-assed idea then.. Sorry fra’ bringin’ it up I guess. I’m ‘ere for you though- I don’t like seein’ you put yourself down when you’re the one who trained me ‘n all. I kinda.. Have a special kind of reverence for y’in that regard, in the end. New- Laila ain’t really able t’replace that.. no matter how ‘special’ she is.”

"How unbecoming of me.." Praxia muttered, sighing. "I wish not to plague you further with my penitent ramblings.. we can discuss how I might be able to help her later. For now, surely nature can grace us with its beauty... that I might drag myself away from these ill thoughts.."

“O-Of course..!” Puella agreed with a small, hopeful smile as the two mutually turned to lose themselves in the foreign coral, so as to give them tranquility of mind for a time. It still lingered in the back of her mind though exactly what she could do, between now and.. Whenever they ended up back home, to try to spare her significant other the thought of having to sacrifice herself for Laila’s sake. No matter her own loyalties.. What had come to pass for a long lost friend of hers - perhaps not so long ago in practice, given it’d only been but a few months - had truly sullied any platform she could see Laila being upon. No, she was just another leader to her- and one that was suffering at the hands of the Empire she felt so spirtually vested in. That fact alone left Puella in more of a sour mood than a depressed one, with little more than Praxia’s bodily warmth and the sight of fish of all kinds swimming about beneath her boat keeping that mood from worsening.

All in all, she could only pray- or rather, wish, for she never truly ‘prayed’ in much the same sense- that there would be a noble and bright ending to her sufferable career. Whether it delivered itself in the form of an abrupt interruption from one of her companions, she couldn’t say.

“Hey… soh Peyton, nai? You uh.. You seeing what I’m seeing!?” Nanoo exclaimed from the top of the boat, having moved at some point to get a better view of something not too far before the horizon coming into view from the south..

Over the horizon it came into view, its sleek light grey hull boasting the peak of Euphemian engineering of the previous Century: the FSS Arcadia. Yes, it was moving at sea — assisted by a small wolfpack of repurposed civilian and military tugs, yet that did little to take away from the majesty of the vessel. It was bound west — no doubt drawn towards intervention in Arcadia. If anything could stand valiantly and defiantly against the foreign hordes, it was the Arcadia. Its blessed hull had been sanctified with the blood of numerous past presidents, carrying with it the honor of being Turmenista's capital-in-exile in the aftermath of Arcadia's first harrowing ninety years before.

"..well, I'll be..." Peyton couldn't help but chuckle at the distant sight.

"That is one big fucker... no wonder president Neworder defeated Alvimia so easily those years ago." Of course, Danila didn't really know much about Euphemian ships — but her observation was accurate enough.

"Speak not too ill of your Southern land, comrade," Praxia advised. "President Neworder's victory merely brought about the first step towards peace between our peoples. Is it not a glorious harmony we see between our Northern and Southern Empires?"

Praxia going out of her way to praise Danila's heritage had mildly taken her aback, to say the least. "I—... thank you, Sir. Usually I find my heritage to be a source of embarrassment when I'm around you gringos."

"No borders of old separate our brethren peoples now, Private. We are united by our loyalties and our common destiny... never forget about that!" Her reassurance seemed to at least slightly uplift Danila's spirits... words that hadn't really been said to her before.

“Wish the same could be said of the West..” Nanoo grumbled, hopping down from the roof of the cabin to look upon the carrier with mild.. Dissatisfaction. “..Y’know, we had one of those back in Rockport nai. Turned out the S-A-I on board locked the Havens out of itself; wouldn’t bat an eye even if they knew how to force it to run. It’s pretty disappointing.. Guess I can still see one of it’s kin movin’ in action - even if technically that’s an enemy ob-.. obj.. jec..”

“..Objective.” Puella finished, coming to the same conclusion as he. “We weren’t supposed.. to allow that to leave.. were we?”

Puella's question would not be answered by the others — rather, it would be answered by the first four streaks of orange that would cross the horizon in a matter of seconds, an earthshattering explosion rocking the vessel, waves kicked aside as it briefly listed to one side for a moment. The aircraft on its deck were burning, smoldering wreckage now, its superstructure just barely standing amidst the sheer destruction that'd been inflicted on the deck and on its port side. Yet still the vessel remained, just barely pushing onwards as it smoldered. An enemy — to them, and to the Angecalians. It seemed the latter didn't bother giving the enemy time to reach the AO of Arcadia — with overwhelmingly superior technology, who needed a proper fight?

It’d left Puella and Nanoo both completely speechless - and for good reason. Once more, the flaws of the Empire proved troublesome yet again as, on one hand they surely enjoyed seeing a flagship of the enemy reduced to a burning dive wreck-in-progress, they loathed the thought that failure to have prevented this would, once more, fall upon their dear Laila before the hierarchs of the Legion..

"...I don't think I need to ask who did this one." Peyton crudely joked, looking on at the sight.

"..wait.." Praxia would take note of something — more.

As the flames burned across the vessel, four more missiles would strike the battered vessel's hull, yet in their detonation they seemed to cast a thin, colorless 'dust' across the doomed vessel. Angecalia, for what they purported themselves to be on the international stage, was the world's single largest producer of chemical weapons — the only state to use it freely and without hesitation on land, air and sea. The strategy at play was clear — they'd cracked the vessel open, and now filled it with wretched poison. The compound they had used seemed to react with the surrounding water almost immediately — a white plume seemed to rise from the surrounding waters, further enveloping the doomed vessel... when all had dissipated in the far distance, the Arcadia and its sister vessels were all but adrift, idle phantom-vessels immobile in the waters where they stood. A final missile, an explosive, would strike the bridge of the derelict vessel, almost a cruel mockery of the Mendenhall's damage in the battle so fervently revered in Imperial apocrypha that had brought the liberation of Red Pine from Alvimian occupiers. It was a reminder — not solely of where Euphemie stood relative to the Angecalians technologically, but also where the Empire might stand in naval combat, relative to the foreign nation.

“It’s just.. gone, innit? Everythin’.. everyone.. vanished ‘r vanishin’..” Puella couldn’t bring herself to finish the thought, mystified by the spectacle.

"...as if it were nothing..." Praxia trailed off, looking on at the sight.

Nanoo could only let out a long, solemnly drawn out whistle. Such displays’ symbolism were beyond the likes of him.. But not so much that he could not harbor a mature respect for an adversary nonetheless. Especially one as mighty as Angecalia. If only he had heard the speech given not an hour before now..

"..and this reminds me of that naval battle story too.." Danila muttered. "..what happened to Alvimia, I mean."

"You'd think a ship like that would put up a fight.." Peyton muttered. "Guess it was so poorly maintained they didn't even get the defenses right. I mean," Peyton would briefly jolt in his seat as the vessel almost seemed to answer his words with another thunderous BOOM. The ammunition, or the VLS cells, it was hard to tell which at this point, given the vessel's battered facade, had been detonated by the flames that now ran rampant aboard the dead vessel. Slowly the ship was beginning to list to port side, presumably where it had been stricken so suddenly.

"..rest easy. The fate of the vessel has spared our superior worse tribulations. Let us put faith in the old saying... 'making the best of things', yes. Let's make the best of this, somehow. It could be worse for us, after all — keep on forward, our dear comrades await." Praxia at least tried to lighten the mood with some words of assurance, trying to at least put on a strong facade for her comrades. The sight had shaken her, deep down. Thoughts of her own father, even if he probably cared little for her, weighed heavily on her mind as she watched the Arcadia burn.

Surely such a fate would not as easily befall the IAN Westland? Even if her father had so carelessly brought her into this world, he was still her kin... the worry on her features was palpable to Puella, despite the confidence Praxia put on display for her comrades. She'd spoken lengths to her about her past, and her heritage — to which it was, perhaps, unsurprising she'd witnessed the felling of such a noble and historically significant Euphemian carrier with great concern.

“One could say that, perhaps..” Nanoo was reluctant to agree - it felt as though their job was practically being done for them, step by step, widdling them out of meaningful achievements to bring to their glorious Emperors- Empress, in his case in particular.

“..We.. W-We shouldn’t have to see it much longer..” Puella quietly remarked, having turned away from the sight as they finally rounded the other end of the island before long. Still the plumes of devastation showed for the remains of the majestic Arcadia in its final, crackling death throes.. the detonations no doubt terrifying all of Etoile Marin with the sight.

"Another piece of history down the abyss.." Peyton remarked grimly as he gave the ruinous sight a final glare. "Piece of our culture, really... and down it goes."

The mainland drew nearer when they could finally bid farewell to the fortunately unharmed coral reefs below them, another nondistinctive beach making itself available to them for landing. At least here, they would be able to regear and rearm before setting foot into what had very quickly become an island under siege; the Turmenistan garrison, and whoever else they may have found themselves paired with, would surely have gone from a suspicious mode to one of raw panic after the death of the FSS Arcadia just off the coast. With the Navy gone… there truly was little they could expect in the way of outright military resistance now.

“Right, nai! We’ve arrived, safe and sound on the mainland once more Comrade-Staff Sergeant! Ah.. feels nice to be somewhat closer to the team.” Nanoo announced, performing a brief stretch before looking to his peers. “So, I suppose we’ll change out of these and link up with sai Neworder then?”

"I've been waiting to get back into something more modest," Praxia replied, ever mindful of her own appearance by her subordinates. "You all can go first.. I suppose having a word's in order on my part," To that, she glanced Puella's way — she had something to say to her that was perchance best said out of her subordinates' earshot.

“Suit yourself!” Nanoo agreed with a cheery grin, motioning to take Peyton along with him to cut down on some time. There wasn’t much that needed to be mounted for them in particular thanks to their fairly simple kits, and Danila would need time to arrange her grenades; thus, Puella waited until the two men had fully donned their armor and disembarked to secure the perimeter, with Danila below decks changing before turning to her superior.

“..Go ahead. I’m sure it’s safe now- I’m all yours.” Puella had to admit though, her mind was still lingering on the last intimate conversation they’d had..

"I must apologize about what I said earlier— regarding myself relative to Neworder. I've not been in the best of places, in mind and spirit. My time of solitude on that island served to test the limits of my endurance as I confronted the one thing I so often distract myself from through the company of my peers— myself. Forget... what I said before about myself. I am better than what I make myself out to be, you are better than what you make yourself out to be — there's a light at the end of this tunnel, surely." Praxia reassured, heartfelt admission in her tone. "I... guess I just hope I'll do a briefing again someday." It was a petty thing to dwell on — but Praxia couldn't help but laugh at the thought.

Puella clearly showed a relieved smile when Praxia came out with this acceptance of her own self-worth, though the remark towards the end did elicit a fair giggle from her. “Haven’t y’ever just tried askin’ Laila if you could do her briefings for her at all? Y’know how tiresome her work is, runnin’ the ‘hole Company and all. C’mon, y’know we miss your briefings as much as you do.”

"I suppose it wouldn't hurt to ask," Praxia glanced back, noting Danila was probably still preoccupied with getting changed. "You've helped me through more than you'd think... I love you Puella, don't sell yourself short. We've still got much to go."

Naturally, it was her turn to spare an unrestrained blush from the reply. “..Y’know I love y’to death too.. I ain’t about to budge ‘bout my bond t’you yet either! I’ll always be ‘ere for ya Praxia.. Even if you’re stuck on a beautiful islet with nothin’ but crabs and coral, I’m still with you where it counts..” She made a small gesture with her hand to indicate the heart, for emphasis, and shot her a beaming wink in return. “I’ll never be too far gone fra’ that.”

"I.. pray I need not repeat the torment we've been cursed with before. The anguish I've felt — the fear of losing the ones I care about and fight for... that's what helps keep me going. And to that I can't stop being grateful." It was rather awkward, but it demonstrated her rather awkward understanding of 'love' — she'd brought Puella into an embrace that displayed what her affection for her also meant, both in the warmth of their forms and the spit exchanged in the intense, passionate reciprocation of the earlier kiss. After all Praxia had been through, a bit of love was the least she could show — and now away from the prying eyes of her peers, she had at least this moment to do exactly that. She found it returned in full from her compassionate partner, their arms tight around the other as they savored the moment together. Only then their lips did so part would she overcome her embarrassment to speak.

“..I’m so glad you can take everythin’ I wanna say and make it sound all.. Flowery. You ‘n Neworder always do that- but when you do it.. Y’know you’re givin’ my heart butterflies all over! I can’t tell y’enough how much I would hurt to think of losin’ you.. I really can’t. So don’t start leavin’ me longing, ‘right? Hopes ‘n dreams’re what keeps us loyalists going- a-and love. That too!” She added with a merry giggle from the afterthought.

"Of course," Praxia found it hard to keep her composure as her subordinate's warmth felt so close— she had to keep her restraint in that moment then as she sighed, resting her head on Puella's shoulder. "The road to victory can't be paved with rifles alone... I suppose it truly wasn't wrong of me to harbor these feelings— how motivated I am, knowing the one I share this intimate, loving warmth depends on me as much as I depend on her?"

"...I'm talking in circles, aren't I? It goes without saying, we should get changed out of these... 'civilian' outfits. They are far more befitting those honored predecessors of mine who lived before the Collapse. Besides, should I stand out here any longer, I might succumb to the temptations that linger in my mind— and I'd rather not get caught by my subordinates acting in a way that would make them think less of me." Praxia smiled, glancing back only to check doubly that they were alone. Perhaps it was time to get back into gear.

“You’re right.. As much as I’d love to return those.. ‘Temptations’ of yours just to remind your worried lil’ mind about me, I know how to handle myself.. S-surprisingly uh, it was you last time who uh.. Y’know, got me in that sort’o mood.. If Laila hadn’t put us on a bit of a time limit, maybe I’d’ve ‘evened that out’ here!” Puella chuckled off the implication that, were she not thinking of her mission right now, Praxia certainly would’ve been the only thing on her mind.

Still, Danila came out fully kitted out and Puella wasn’t one to humiliate her partner before a respected comrade. The most she showed her was the two holding hands before the Marksman glanced to her beloved with intent in her eyes. “..Be sure to save those clothes somewhere safe, a’ight? Every dollar I spent on you is just as good a blessing as any ‘o Neworder’s poetry! I better not see ‘em get stuffed in a closet forever after this..” She teased - very protective of the necessary gifts she’d given her from Nouvelles Lunes.

"I suppose it can be saved for the nostalgic occasions.." Praxia quietly mused, beginning for the doors leading into the boat's rooms. Puella followed suit as they passed Danila without event, as the sergeant embarked into the narrow confines of the vessel, assessing the gear she'd set down before. "Right, let's see here..." Undoing most of her wear and leaving the civilian clothes in her kitbag, Praxia searched about for her fatigues, striking up some conversation with her partner as she did. "How... how are the others feeling about me, I must wonder. My separation was most uncharacteristic of how things typically go for me... I hope they don't see issue with it."

“Not sure myself, t’be honest..” Puella responded, as she did the same doing away with her dress to return to the.. almost snug familiarity of her fatigues. “Last thing I saw was leavin’ Laila on comms with Tirawa.. Yara.. Ben.. uh.. And a couple of the new fellows loitering about with her. Never got around to askin’ I guess, had a bit of a full morning shopping for ‘disguises’ and all..”

"I suppose I'm being a little too vain in my thoughts... I'm sure it's no matter, surely my mishap has been the source of no problems amongst my comrades." Reassuring herself moreso than Puella, Praxia found her fatigues— and took some time to redress with the thoughts of her unit dwelling on her mind. Soon enough the armor slipped on, and with it a comforting familiarity...

“If y’wanna look on the bright side, uh.. Y’ever wonder if Laila really gets alone time like that with her old group? Tirawa ‘n Yara I mean.” Puella observed, out of her own curiosity. “Think she might’ve picked up a thing or two from you ‘n asked for.. ‘SITREPs’ from them, while you were over yonder?” In a way, Puella was unknowingly referencing the time when Laila had instructed Praxia to ensure the wellbeing of her unit back in Alvimia, when her heart conditions had left her stationary for a time. It did leave room for one to wonder if she would have done such a thing herself if she had the opportunity to..

"That'd be nice. I mean, perhaps I pry too much in pondering, but surely she could only do well from caring far more closely for her comrades." Praxia shrugged, slipping her helmet on.

Puella’s soon followed suit. “Oh, hey- don’t forget to keep y’radio ‘n radar off ‘til Laila says otherwise. She doesn’t want us givin’ ourselves away anymore ‘til we’re in the clear ‘n all. Thought I’d uh.. Just remind you is all.” She almost reflexively went to making sure Praxia was up to date on every little detail she’d missed in her absence. Perhaps it was only habit now, that since Alvimia she refused to leave anyone in the dark for long.

"Turning off my radar was the first thing I did when I was stranded on the island," Praxia pointed out. "As for my radio — well, I presume you get the idea. I turned it off after that speech. Both to protect myself and to rest my mind." With a pat on Puella's armored shoulder, she seemed ready to go. "Any reservations you need relieve yourself of before we head on out? If you need say anything that you'd prefer not to say in the presence of the others— I suppose this will be our last moment alone for awhile. Keep no feelings or words reserved, Puella."

“I wouldn’t think of it! And- barring the fact your helmet keeps me from relieving myself of one reservation..” She started, muttering something to herself, “I do actually have a bit of a.. Curiosity? Y’said just the one thing on your radio then kept off it to keep yourself hidden, right? So.. what all have you heard since then? I haven’t been on mine practically all op - but y’all’ve said stuff ‘bout speeches that.. I don’t quite get. Was Laila busy at all while I was gone?”

"..well, she was. She tried to make a speech of her own— one can assume the Angecalians were countering it preemptively." Praxia noted. "The atrocities they speak of I cannot imagine any Imperial I've ever fought alongside doing. I cannot help but be confused at what the Angecalians were trying to get at."

“You know ‘bout as well as I do.” Puella simply shrugged at the reference; unlike Peyton, she was not the most well informed and was rarely told most things that happened in the broader political sphere. It was simply beyond her scope of understanding in most cases. “But hey, ‘least there was an attempt by Laila to speak out.. What was that one ‘bout I wonder? More preachin’? Somethin’ for the Marinians?”

"Euphemian unity — against those who would seek to dismantle our people," Praxia explained, only to shake her head and sigh. "..only for the speech right after to call her a brainwashed liar and puppet."

“..Well.. that’s pretty low of ‘em..” Puella huffed, seemingly put off by the anticlimactic diminishment of her speech’s effect. “..Hopefully someone competent heard her at least. Can’t trust a damn thing these.. Ang.. Angies- I cannot be bothered, are sayin’ anymore.”

"It is a shame," Praxia nodded in agreement as she concurred. "They'll kick us while we're down and tell the world it's fair... I can't fathom a time we've done this to our enemies. We play against the powers of the Old World... they play by different rules. Rules that might seem hypocritical, given they only apply to us."

“..Don’t think they even play by rules at all, Praxia..” Puella sighed. “But, not really my cup of tea frankly. I’m still puttin’ a bullet in ‘er ‘eads if they come to our doorstep. C’mon - we should get up and out with the others. Still gotta hike allll the way back to Laila from-.. Here. Wherever ‘here’ is… fuckin’ hate losin’ our GLOSATs..

Praxia couldn't help but smile, giving her subordinate and partner a light nudge. "Right... don't worry about all that, Puella. We've not got forever on our sides, after all. Worry not — I suppose the more traditional equipment aboard these wrist-computers will suffice in keeping us aware of our bearings."

“Yeah yeah.. Alright ‘navigator,’ why don’t I give you my first order then, hm?” Puella started, showing a unique confidence that played to her emotional strength.. Until it turned quietly meek as she immediately remembered her ineptitude at command. “..please guide us back to Laila..”

"S—surely we can play games in better taste—" Naturally Praxia wasn't all too enthusiastic, given her own subtle views regarding the fate of her former role as squad leader... and her temporary status of being under Puella did little to ease her paranoid worries of her perceived decaying favor within the unit's hierarchy. "..sure, I'll handle that without issue, Puella." While it'd done a bit to offend, despite being in jest, Praxia didn't show it much, keeping her offense to herself. After all, needless issues with one's comrades was ill-fitting of the ideal, selfless soldier.

With that, Praxia would take her leave from the boat first, assessing the far bulkier, far less user-friendly components of the wrist computer beyond the screen — namely an integrated compass and a variety of weather-related equipment, returning data on everything from temperature, to pressure, to humidity — and even radiation and biohazard warnings, were they to ever run into any — it'd been designed with the post-Collapse Euphemian world in mind, and that showed fiercely in its multifaceted design.

Puella was eager to follow suit, temporarily captivated by the manual enabling of so many laborious tools to assist with making them more aware of their environment. She was practically watching over Praxia’s shoulder the entire time, subtly trying to do the same things herself - she was only a gunsmith at heart, and not the finest with the computerized components of her armor. “..Right.. Okay, Nanoo and Peyton said they’d secure the beach perimeter and Danila went after them, so they must be..” She stepped forward semi-aimlessly ahead of Praxia, walking in thought before turning on her heel to point towards the Eastern cliff faces in particular - as that would place them in the general direction of Laila’s rendezvous point. “That way! I-I uh, figured that one out from the compass ‘n Laila’s orders.. She said we’re to regroup at the base of Monte Pennet. Man.. it feels kind of weird having to do all this mental trackin’ in my head though. Was.. was Euphemie ever without its satellites since the Calamity, Prax?”

"There was a time," Praxia noted, her historical knowledge ever helpful. "The better part of the first and second centuries, if my memory doesn't defy me. There was a time, of course, before the Calamity... long before it. Great wars were fought— over ideology, over oil... and Euphemie's finest forgotten heroes had to fight tooth and nail without the aid of omnipresent artificial intelligence or satellites." Praxia smiled under her helmet as they walked on, musing silently at the thought. "Of course, I do not seek to compare us to those great forgotten heroes. But I simply insinuate we find ourselves in a direly similar situation." Her humility in regards to their ancestors and predecessors was notable, of course.

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Fri Nov 22, 2019 9:32 pm

Praxia’s historical knowledge never ceased to intrigue Puella - who, for lack of a better phrase, had virtually no recollection of what her real ancestry led towards. Her name, after all, was a trianomen given to most Gene-Helots who were raised out of infancy into the Imperial lifestyle. “..Huh. Guess I shouldn’t be one to complain then, if we got by so plentifully fine without fra’ times like that.. Guess we’ve got to go back to our roots every once and awhile.. our.. roots..” She repeated the phrase to herself, a frown developing within her helmet, but she said nothing more.

"The times before the Calamity were no less interesting than they are today. Some technologies are still lost today.." Praxia tapped the mechanical head that hung by her armor's shoulder pauldrons. "Found it in Tiplace. Ingeniators — pre-Calamity war machines... probably doesn't look like much anything special because I only acquired the head. It's a relic the Signifers let me keep... surprisingly so. It's on, you can tell by the glow in its eyes— it's powered up to my suit."

“So.. what do Ingeni.. Ingenos-.. Ingenies, do exactly? What’s it doin’ for you?” Puella had to ask, having never quite gotten to see it in working condition before.

"Right now?" Praxia questioned. "I think it's still studying, recalibrating... it's been centuries for the thing, after all. It's something akin to Saint Saga's kind, they say it has the ability to communicate. Never heard it talk yet though. In the days before the Calamity they were something like war machines— fought in the worst battles of the Calamity, too. They... seemingly disappeared after. Perhaps a lost technology of the chaos and murder that followed in the First Euphemian Civil War."

“So it’s.. Huh. It seems kinda similar to that one new robot girl we’ve got in our team now- least I’m fairly positive she’s a robot.. Sure talks like onna’ ‘em.” Puella observed. “..Wonder how the Signifers would hound you for attention if’n you managed to find all the other parts to rebuildin’ it. Wouldn’t that make for an intrestin’ personal project, eh? Shame I ain’t much help with this.. Cybernetic stuff. ‘Fraid I only make guns.”

Praxia managed a wry chuckle. "Rebuild it— now that I would love to do. I'm sure there's parts out there, but.." She trailed off, lamenting a particular catch. "You know, of all the nations the Calamity befell— one was spared the brunt of the nuclear atrocities and much of the chaos that followed. Angecalia. And now we face a nation that had experienced four centuries of development and innovation unperturbed... what a shame they side against our righteous cause."

“..Well it ain’t like you’re gonna get a one-way trip to their mainland to go scavengin’ or anything..” Puella lamented. “Would’ve been nice though. These things got their own uh.. Intelligences? Like those A-I everyone talks about over in Muscoga or Torch? Or are they just programmed t’speak when spoken to or somethin’.”

"They're all programs— some just more intelligent than others." Praxia shrugged. "It's supposed to function as a combat advisor— to which I imagine it's trying to process what our operations even are."

“That… actually sounds surprisingly useful, now that I think about it. P-Provided it can ‘catch up,’ that is.. I uh.. I don’t think they had this advanced kind of paratroopers back in the pre-Calamity days… did they?

"It's an interesting matter. We've only barely scathed the level of development we once had before the Calamity... yet in some aspects we already outperform it. We in SADAFOR are the first of our kind!" Praxia gave her partner a confident gesture, flexing her muscles. "Does that not fill you with a bit of excitement? To ponder that what we are is something entirely unheard of on Tsion? I know it certainly excites me."

Were she not wearing her signature helmet - something even now she wondered if was an original development or not - Puella’s smile would’ve been fairly evident from seeing how eager she was to see what wonderment awaited them, as pioneers of a technology and doctrine unheard of before. “It does, Prax! No it really does- I never realized it wasn’t somethin’ we had before the Collapse- before the Calamity, sorry. Though if the former’s true, that’d be even better! It’d mean we have our own little uniqueness! The Empire pioneering something new all on its own.. that’d be somethin’ certainly worth bein’ proud to see.”

"Of course. We're pioneers... dreamers, innovators. No less fitting a job for us than SADAFOR." Praxia concurred, offering more motivation as they pressed onward.

They found themselves reunited with their companion Danila not too much longer into their eastward hike- having caught up to her after a particularly long incline had slowed her down momentarily. Nanoo and Peyton were just at the peak of it, bringing the makeshift fireteam fully together now that they’d crossed a little over two miles of the island going blind.

"Took you two long enough... I'd have thought you pulled a quickie while we weren't looking.." Peyton jokingly remarked, though the implication seemed to elicit a bit of pallor behind Danila's visor. She'd seen things… Unbeknownst to them, so too did it embarass Puella - for she had certainly not gone without entertaining the thought…

"Try not to get pregnant, sergeant." Danila commented.

“..C-Come again, sai?” Nanoo raised an eyebrow within his helm, fairly lost on the implication. Was.. there something he didn’t know about afoot here?

This warranted a confused glare from Peyton. "Girls can't get girls preggers, dumbass!" He scolded his impromptu comrade with a flick to the side of her helmet, which she promptly shrugged off with dismissive disregard.

"I— uh, forget I said anything.. haha! The mountains await us, não?" Danila seemed apprehensive, quick to change the topic even. What Peyton or Nanoo might've interpreted it as an impulsive slip of the tongue without real meaning, Danila, and the other two, knew better... hence the mutual pallor all three seemed to share, even if unbeknownst to one another.

“..Y-Yep!.. We’ve gotta keep climbing from the beach - Laila said to meet her at the base.. But.. Monte Pennet’s the highest point on the island, so.. Saying ‘base’ really just meant ‘half-a-hike..’” Puella recounted, if only to dissuade her mind from the grim thought that Danila knew how the remark about Praxia becoming pregnant came to be. How she’d learned that though.. Puella had her own ideas to answer that. Each one brought her more, and more, subsequent flustration thinking about it.

"..shouldn't be too much of a walk, then.." Praxia's reply was quieter than usual— she was considerably taken aback, left to ponder if they had been 'witnessed' at some point or another... a simple thought that terrified her to her core — that one of her own, namely Danila might see Praxia for what she really was— or rather, what she fervently tried not to be in the eyes of her comrades.

No amount of armor could save the three women from Nanoo’s perceptive eye though; he read the mood well enough. “..Y’know, I’m uh.. Gonna keep a eye out a bit farther ahead nai, just in case any forlorn patrols turn up. Can never be too careful, ah? Soh Peyton uh.. Y’know you might want to come with- yeah! Yeah, as a spotter of course.. We’ll let the others rest up, right? Give them some.. space.” He was clearly trying to make an opportunity to give Danila some time alone with the two girls - or rather, girl and ‘girl’, but he need not question the latter. The apprehension in the air was palpable even despite his helmet’s filters, after all.

"Spotting?" Peyton questioned. "Don't know what might be out there, but sure." The tension in the air became ever the more palpable as Peyton and Nanoo took their collective leave... and only a tense silence now hung over the three that remained. Danila certainly knew well not to return their gazes — her accidental slip of tongue had given away too much.

It wouldn’t be long before Puella - who felt practically victimized by the slip of the tongue - would muster the courage to confront Danila rather directly about what she’d implied. “..Hey so.. Danila.. Can I just ask- did you.. See ‘it’? Back in Alvimia? Y-You don’t have to answer.. Just askin’..”

"Th—this military has no shortage of executioners, yet suddenly it's hard for me to find a therapist after what I've seen..." Danila muttered, still avoiding a direct answer to the question.

Whether Puella simply made an assumption or simply understood the indirect reply, it was enough to peak her concerns. “..I don’t think I know the Alvimian word that.. would tell you how ashamed I am then, Danila. It was ‘n accident- I let my superior ‘n I go too far. I ain’t ‘boutta shelve any blame; you.. don’t need to think of me highly after what y’probably seen. But for everyone’s sake- please don’t mention it? The.. The Signifers fiddle with what I am enough as it is..”

"...Tirawa saw too. We swore not to tell anyone." replied Danila. "Next time, find some privacy... for the sanity of everyone else in this unit.."

“Right.. right, right- of course.. sorry.. ‘gain..” Puella nearly stammered in complete understanding, clutching her arm nervously from the thought. She’d been a noble partner though, and deliberately shouldered the fault for the ‘incident’ so as to appease Danila’s opinion of Praxia.. What would it say if their unit’s second-in-command had really been responsible for encouraging the behavior? The thought made Puella cold to her core to let a reputation like that get out.

The realization had hit Praxia the hardest, however — and the staff sergeant uttered nothing as she offered a weak nod.

"Don't worry. Your secret is safe with me," Danila continued as they slowly ascended. "But next time you let Neworder down... I will remember this. E eu vou pensar, 'the other half of this unit's leadership is too busy fucking'. With a traveco no less. But that is my opinion... I'm not going to say anything about this to anyone."

“..I guess I should speak t’Tirawa at some point too then.. Hope he isn’t too unsettled too.. probably is tho’..” Puella could only manage a better nod than Praxia in understanding, glad to have at least reached some conclusion with Danila on that event. “Just between us then, yeah? O-Oh and.. uh.. t-thanks for looking out for Prax, by the way. With what y’said ‘n all.. ‘bout the p-p-.. pregnancy. We’re tryin’ to be a bit more safe ‘bout it- don’t wanna decommission anyone right now.. Y’know? I wouldn’t wish that for the world.. not like this. So.. thanks for the concern!”

It may have been uncomfortable for Danila or even Praxia to think about, but there was a special significance it held to Puella that only the latter could’ve understood why she’d made such an effort to thank her for the input. One couldn’t truly fault her when they knew how much of a blatant accident of nature she was, after all.

"T—too much information.." Danila meekly replied.

“S-Sorry!- I’ll.. shutup now..”

"...I would prefer that you not be forced the boring intricacies and intimacies of my own life, but I will make a case in my defense. We all have one we cherish above all others— and we all have our needs, be it anything from time to yourself, to time with your cherished comrades to time with your beloved. I.. try to stay chaste and modest in image. It is the right thing to do, after all. But I will not lie to you. You have only my apologies that I allowed, if not caused such to thing to disrupt you." Praxia assured, trying to gather some strength to at least present herself and Puella in a more positive light.

"Oh, I did..." Daniela lamented, trailing off as she seemed to struggle with emotion. "And then I had to listen to her get RAPED on comm! How the fuck do you think I feel?! I don't want anyone to feel for me anymore... I don't want them to suffer what I suffer if the worst ever happens to me." This had brought her upward hike to a halt as she made a rather heartfelt confession regarding how she'd felt about one of their fallen comrades, Skydreamer.

"..I'm sorry—" Praxia trailed off, moving closer if only to console her comrade. "I'm sorry it had to be this way."

"It's so fucked up... just thinking about it messes with me. Fuck!.." Danila trailed off, her grasp of Euphemian evidently at its limits with what curses she knew. "...I'm sorry I'm going on like this, you guys probably don't understand who she was to me. I— I understand the feelings you guys have for each other. But it— it just fucks me up to think about how she went out. Nobody deserves that... Don't... get addicted to this love of yours too much. Something wrong could happen and it'd be hell... I was powerless to save Skydreamer then..." Glancing down, Danila simply ran her hand along her silvery hair as she pondered her own past feelings. "I'm so scared of it happening again. Not just to me— to anyone. None of you need to feel the pain I felt that day... and the weeks to come after."

The Private would take a moment then, tossing her Mariz keychain into the air before catching it with swift grace as she composed herself. "Sorry... I tend to go on in circles when I'm with people. I prefer to be on my own... especially after what happened, y'know. Let's— let's keep moving?" Already she offered they change the subject away from herself and continue the last stages of their trek, undoubtedly feeling awkward by the entire topic this isolation had left her in. Danila didn't do the best alone with people, it wasn't her 'thing' per se.

This awkward interaction seemed to warrant an even more awkward silence between the three as Danila led the way up. Praxia needed to console Puella at some point due to this shame, but there was little time. The most she could do then was bring her hand around her comrade's shoulder, silently whispering an apology. "..I'm sorry. After nearly losing you... I couldn't restrain myself that fated day. Let us try not to think about it as we walk on."

It would satisfy Puella enough for the time being, for she knew that Praxia hadn’t meant any harm intentionally back then. She had let emotion dominate her as much as her physicality did that day, and perhaps not thought the misty ‘curtain’ would have sufficed to dissuade anyone from peeking over the hill back there… Puella laid a hand atop Praxia’s and offered her a reassuring squeeze in return, having pried off her helmet during the exchange to allow her true face to show to her peers. This same warm, humbled expression now turned to her companion, and beloved significant other Praxia.

”I just can’t stand to think of what would happen if you were portrayed as some lustful.. [i]succubus[i], simply out to ‘woo’ your men ‘n all.. Y’know what kinds of evil things people’ll say ‘bout people ‘n charge- so.. I’ll accept y’pology, but I won’t let nobody defame ya like ‘em Angies do, alright?” Puella whispered back, leaning in close to embrace her briefly..

She was fairly grateful that Danila was distancing herself from the awkwardness of being around the couple by hiking up rapidly, for it gave Puella a moment to daringly lift Praxia’s helmet up just long enough to seize a long, passionate kiss - it’s purpose intentful; for the ‘man’ of their relationship to express an unyielding compassion for those ‘he’ cherished. She meant every word and intended for Praxia to let her say be final; Puella would not allow any more intimate ‘business’ of the sort she did to happen in the future. Not unsupervised; in that aspect, she would take ‘responsibility’ for everything she did to that beautiful angel of hers- her fault or not.

”..Trust me. Trust us; we’ll get better at tamin’ our love, a’ight? For now you just relax and leave it in the past. No harm done. Savor that kiss- I’m not riskin’ another until we’ve got time to ourselves.. be it at base or being stuck out here.” Puella whispered, lowering Praxia’s helmet for her to conceal the certain blush that’d follow. “Right! C’mon, let’s see if we can’t find where the peak of the beach meets the base of the mountain!” She called forth, tugging Praxia’s arm and practically pulling her along up the rest of the way to hastily catch up with Danila.

Perhaps their relationship would not prove so detrimental to their unit’s health after all. From what had been seen, it was almost certain that those who knew or had their suspicions weren’t outraged by it at all.. In fact, many seemed to harbor gentle feelings of congratulations on their behalf, whether grateful to see them finding happiness in one another or simply indifferent to their bond, it simply varied per trooper’s mindset.

What it truly left one to wonder… however… was if Laila herself was aware of it?

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Sat Nov 23, 2019 12:28 am

Selim knew from experience that it took a certain kind of person to be considered a professional.

A wise man once told him those words in a classroom back in Yevosh, and no truer words were ever spoken. Take any job in the world—be it a world-class pilot, or a professional hired gun, or the powerful head of a large multinational corporation, and picture who you would see as the person in charge. Regardless of what you picture, they’d still lack the basics of what it takes to be a professional pilot, or a professional hired gun, or a professional corporate magnate. It took a perfect blend of class, skill, and most importantly charisma to be considered a professional, qualities which the instructors at the AMI-Y drilled into each and every cadet from the start of their orientation process to the last speeches and lectures leading up to their commissioning and graduation.

That was why the AMI-Y was so respected, and why Akhmanari officers were held to such a high standard compared to the rest of society—a legacy of class, skill, and charisma followed each and every class of officers, setting them up above the bar of even those who went through the Officer Candidate School, and those who won their officer ranks by trial by combat. Regardless of the posting, each and every officer came out a professional for whatever job they desired, even those who did not wish to make the military into a career.

Sadly, though, Selim knew that even the AMI-Y, in all its luxury, all its class, and all its reputation, lacked a few things when it came to making professionals.

For the longest time, MILINT Observations had been considered one of the “support” branches of Akhmanar’s Military-Intelligence Community. It was more of a “feeder” branch for those who weren’t looking for the excitement and intrigue of being a MILINT Acquisitions field agent (or the lack of excitement that came with being a desk worker), or the experience of being in the actual military. To borrow a term from Euphemie’s lingo, it was the designated “POG” branch—for people other than grunts.

That wasn’t to say MILINT Observations operatives weren’t skilled, as Selim was one of the few who were trained to work behind enemy lines and in the field. Their reputation, sadly, meant they weren’t considered as “professional” or “interesting” as the other branches.

A standard four year service in MILINT Observations followed Selim, followed by 1 year in a supervisory position. By the time he was discharged as a Captain, he was sitting atop enough money to retire comfortably somewhere in the Jade Sea or Atlantic coast, or go on into the civilian world...but something was missing.

Something really big was missing, and that was a sense of duty. For those four years plus one extra, he kept questioning himself every day: “Is what I’m doing right now, right here, really making a difference?” While MILINT Acquisitions agents were making gains in Kidosi, and while his friends were going on to enjoy long careers in the proper military, here he was, out of MILINT Observations, right into the civilian world...with a very niche and specific set of skills that made adapting to the civilian world all the more difficult. And while there was a comfortable amount of money he was sitting on, Selim was only so disciplined. Eventually, that money would run out if he wasn’t smart with it...and he’d be in even worse of a predicament than unemployed: out of money.

Yes, he was a professional by all means, but a professional with a specific set of standards and an even more specific set of skills. On top of that, what good was a professional when he or she was all out of work?

---==============---

Image
Adris Khas...home..or rock bottom, depending on how you view it.


And so, he found himself back home in the city of Adris Khas, on the Atlantic coast of Akhmanar. Although the big cities of the Sebhet Delta were relatively close by thanks to high-speed rail and SSTs, no where else in Akhmanar did he feel more isolated than here. It was missing a large community of both active-duty and retired military personnel that cities like Sebek and Yevosh were known for, or a lack thereof. Adris Khas was a quaint city in the mountains—a great place to grow up in after the education reforms renovated all of the schools and provided public transportation to the city, but it was not a place one should go for while looking for jobs.

Most of his friends had moved out here in favor of the larger cities east, north, and in the Sebhet Delta, but here he was… metaphorical and literal rock bottom, as if the rocky cliffs and lack of any aesthetically pleasing beaches didn’t help make this pun all the more ironic.

His one and only hope at finding some work was online. Scrolling through ANGELS79 didn’t yield any results...but a certain thread on ONIRICSPACE caught his attention: some eccentric Euphemian living in Angecalia apparently had some job opportunities for people willing to become guns for hire, something right up Selim’s alley. He happened to be in Luxor at the time looking for work in person, so it all checked out with his schedule and his “personal minimums,” to say the least. All he knew about the man was his profile picture and a name: “Jimmy.”

It wasn’t much, but it was a start.

“Jimmy” wanted for Selim to meet him at a relatively high-class bar in Adris Khas, right by the cliffs. It wasn’t anything too outside of his comfort zone that prevented him from not going, but aside from military dress uniforms, Selim didn’t have much in terms of nice clothing, so he went with what he could. The restaurant itself was, of course, by the cliffs, but judging by the superfluous amount of supercars, private security, and valet present, it wasn’t too much of a stretch to assume this was one of the more classy establishments in the city. Nothing near the amount of class seen in Yevosh, but nothing too “shabby” or “fake.”

Selim walked inside awkwardly, the waitress at the front looking up from her desk with a smile. “You must be mister Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas, correct?”

Selim’s jaw nearly dropped. “Uh, yeah. That’s me.”

“Okay! Everything seems to be in order—you’re right on time for your reservation in the private area with Mr. Sykes. Please follow me.”

The fuck? Raising an eyebrow as he followed the waitress out to the private dining area, a place that, lest he forget, usually was reserved for huge groups that pooled money in, he saw his “Jimmy” man—a surprisingly young, eccentric-looking Euphemian, minding his own business while looking over the cliffs of Adris Khas, painted reddish-orange by the setting sun. He entered without question, just now noticing that Jimmy was smoking a cigar.

“Darkstar, was it?” Jimmy asked, to which Selim responded almost immediately. “I see money can buy you a lot of things...including my info. How much do you know about me, Mr. Sykes?”

“Enough to know that you’re someone with the right set of skills that I’m looking for.” Jimmy turned around and gestured to the table. A cigar case was open, a few of the high-quality cigars already missing, presumably smoked. “Sit. I do this with every new person to this, uh, operation of mine. As you see, some have already been taken, others have not.”

Selim paused for a moment to assess this “Jimmy” up and down. He was young, about 23-ish, but had the bearings and composure of someone double his age. Eventually, the ex-MILINT operative took a cigar and cut it, striking a wooden match and lighting it. “What kind of operation are you talking about? I’m not looking for some cheap job in Kir that everyone goes to. I’m looking for something that’ll give me a sense of purpose, a sense of guidance.”

“If you’re lookin’ at Kir, you’re lookin’ at the wrong place, buddy.” Jimmy explained. “You should be looking across the pond, to Ophir..” It was at that moment that Jimmy reached into a Tucci™ backpack adjacent to him and revealed a PIONERIO PORTAMAPA, setting the tablet-sized PDA down onto the table and turning it on. The LCD display showed the continent of Ophir, specifically, South Ophir, currently under Imperial control, as per the most recent maps. “Specifically, you should be looking here. Alvimia, or, at least, what remains of it. To make a long story short, they’re doing the usual imperialist tactic over there. Exploiting the natural resources and the people, exploiting the people themselves… you know what I’m talking about, right?”

Selim nodded slowly.

“Alright, good. On that note, I have a little plan for you and a small group of really faithful people. Ever heard of the Battlecruiser Nero?

Selim nodded again. “The one that got nuked by the Euphies in the 390s?”

“No, no, no, that was a different one. I’m talking about the one from the 410s. Named after the famous ship itself that, yes, got obliterated. I, uh, how do I say it…” He revealed a rather hefty receipt from the backpack, sliding it across the table. “Kind of.. well, own it now. I don’t know if you saw the ONIRICSPACE thread but..”

“You’ve gotta be shitting me.” Selim set the several-million-dollars receipt down after reading it in disbelief. “Okay.. you and your money… so, you own a battlecruiser?

“Technically, but, the point is, I’m bored, so I made it a sort of “mother base”, a mother base for this “operation” I was talking about.” Jimmy paused, moving the map over to a very familiar archipelago in West Ophir. “Angecalia is offering us a helluva lot of money to take the side of BLUFOR and fight off the Imps. I think that’s cool and all, but I’m interested in something else.”

“You’re just fighting for the Angecalians then.”

“Oh, no, I’m fighting for something different.” Jimmy leaned back in his seat. “First off, I’m bored, so that’ll satiate that. Secondly..don’t you think it’s kind of boring what the Angecalians want us to do? I mean, fighting people they’re better off sending their own guys out to do? I’m speaking about the virtue of PMGs here, what the Sharks and other people got right, but I wanna refine it. That’s why I’m hiring guys like you. Disgruntled military types. Bored milspergs. Gunsmiths and travelers from all over the world. Call it a social experiment if you want...I call it Jimmy’s Soldiers of Fortune.”

He stood up, extending a hand as if for dramatic effect. “The plan is simple. Waging a guerrilla war of attrition in Alvimia to liberate them from the Imps, but we fight the enemy on our terms. All I ask is your hand in this. Who knows, it may even be a little fun?”

Selim thought long and hard about what this absolute madman of a billionaire was proposing. The man was effectively funding his own war against the Imperials, fighting them on his terms, and he even had the firepower of a fucking battlecruiser to back him up, albeit one that was just refitted. He could respect the man’s grind and determination, but there came a point where one’s grind and determination got to the point that it was unhealthy, or borderline dangerous…

But maybe this was the thing he needed in his life? Selim needed guidance and purpose, so perhaps liberating the peoples of Alvimia from Imperial control would be that purpose…

“I’m in.” Selim stood up and shook the man’s hand. “I have my own kit, my own stuff, and I want a leadership spot, guaranteed.”

“All of that can be arranged. We’ll leave first thing in the morning.” Jimmy smiled, returning his handshake. “For now, I think I’m gonna stuff myself tonight. How are the lamb cutlets and kefta? I hear that’s the best thing you get when going to Akhmanar...”

S1E12
ASSEMBLE


Image


A bored billionaire, an eccentric gang of misfit gunslingers from across Tsion...
What could go wrong?


Image
Assemble, Act 1
Gate D
Aeroporto Internacional Iserlohn
Iserlohn Ring

Image Angecalian Republic
April 19, A.C. 479
9:30 AM Angecalian Standard Time



Angecalia was a far cry from the more conservative, hyper-urbanized and hot cities of, well, most of Akhmanar. At least, he wasn’t sure if the place he was currently flying to could even be called a city. It was more akin to the massive seawall project by Luxor or the massive dam project that ruined life in the Jade sea for millions, courtesy of Acasia. If anything, it could be considered more like a modernized mega-dock for both civilian and military use...and it even had its own damn airport.

Outside of the Pacific Aerodynamics A282, the massive engineering project that was the Iserlohn Ring was clearly visible. As if it were taking notes from the ancient, long-since destroyed circular mega-docks of the ancient Solaran Empire, the site was capable of servicing hundreds of ships at a time and perhaps even more, forming a critical nexus of Angecalian naval activity in both the Pacific and Atlantic. Of course, such a site would obviously necessitate some defenses, ballistic missile defense systems and radars arrayed across the varied artificial parapets of the vast mega-shipyard. It was the largest shipyard to ever be built on Tsion — and it was a sight to behold. For over twenty years it had been built at a snail's pace, marred by bureaucracy and politics... and yet now it was at the verge of its completion. It was an artificial construction surpassing even the Acasian Iliatenegrum Jade Sea dam, harboring hundreds of shipyards and drydocks pertaining to a multitude of nations on Tsion, from Angecalia's own shipbuilders to Sinican and Acasian heavy industries.

The SST landed unceremoniously at the Aeroporto Internacional Iserlohn, the Ring’s own airport. The A282 taxied to Gate D and began exit procedures without delay, and before he knew it, he was out in the airport, taking his first steps into the neoliberal capitalist paradise that was Angecalia.

The airport was full of enough advertisements to make even a Torch City street less of an eyesore. Advertisements for familiar companies like MAAT, HELIOS, and Clancy were always present in places like these, along with more...niche companies, like multinationals from Utsan, Sinica, and even Mederum.

“Alright… let’s not get too caught up in all this.” Selim reminded himself, taking out his smartphone to review his notes, while simultaneously walking to baggage claim. Supposedly, he was to meet a certain “Erina”, or, as she went on ONIRICSPACE, Azul_PT. All he had to go off of was that she was “short and has big tiddy,” according to Jimmy...but that wasn’t much to work off of anyways. There were a lot of those “shortstack” types around—not to mention, a lot of very beautiful people around, almost like the types that would frequent the hedonistic Nephonite temples in Kipisi.

Not much to work off of, anyways…

Almost as if it were a strange stroke of luck, or fate’s own doing, Selim bumped into someone that fit the first two descriptions: short, and rather big on the chest. He also noticed a few other things about this woman, namely the fact that she had a barcode under her left eye. Angecalia was known just as much for its neoliberal capitalist tendencies as it was for its so-called “designer babies”—that is, in short, making babies that are smart, beautiful, and at times physically superior... all through cutting-edge gene-editing technology. Supposedly the barcodes were for competitions, so that one designer baby could not outcompete 'natural-borns', but this was all from a short briefing on the country. Whatever strange customs these people had over here, he’d have to learn from her.

---==============---

Image
Erina Silvestre Monteiro.


Before he could reprimand this so-called “Erina” as he usually would with a knife-hand, he stopped himself, helping to pick up the miscellaneous bags that were dropped from their unwanted collision. “Sorry.”

The awkward run-in had at first warranted a step back in confusion, before the rather short girl sighed in relief. "..ah. You, uh..." Trailing off, she seemed unsure whether he was the one she was meant to meet up with for the occasion — if it wasn't, the awkwardness would surely be regrettable. The paper she held, waiting for the arrivals, read 'Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas'.

“Having some trouble pronouncing it?” Selim joked.

"Oh, you're him." Folding the paper, she awkwardly offered a hand. "Name's Erina. Erina Monteiro. The Boss told me to be here at nine-thirty sharp... came here at eight just to be sure. And to find a good meal.." Trailing off, she seemed to check her counterpart's wear, perhaps taking note of his form. His plain Hex-WPAT combat shirt and MANTICORE Hex-WPAT Combat Pants contrasted with her own tiger-stripe jacket, plain white shirt, and...

Tight blue sports bloomers and black thigh-high socks. She certainly was putting a bit on display, to put things lightly.

Clearing her throat, she composed herself. "Right— right right. Uh, I left my car in the garage... it'll be a bit of a walk I guess. You need to stop for anything before we get to business?"

Selim took note of her eyes going places he’d rather not consent to them going, perhaps taking some offense. Not to mention, her attire was something that would garner a few lashes from a more conservative Akhmanari grandma, or at least some looks from the less-composed members of society. “I.. don’t think so, no. I’m not that hungry.” Selim shook his head as he began walking. “On the topic of… outfits, I tried to come with what I could. “Jimmy” told me he’d take care of bringing my stuff. Don’t want to lose what I was issued anyway.”

"No, no it's cool... I'm pretty much ready to go already. Right— no delays then!" Turning around, Erina would begin to the door, humming an upbeat tune to herself as she led the way. The automated double-doors at one of the exits would open as if on cue as they both took their leave from the terminal — greeted then by the smell of gasoline and diesel, dozens of taxis and buses hurriedly ferrying a mixture of foreign workers, officials and curious tourists around and about.

"The Boss says everyone else is waiting for us at the ship," She explained, stopping only to peer down both sides of the road. "Buncha other LARPers applied... we're the ones who got accepted it seems."

“LARPers?” Selim asked curiously.

"Oh y'know, people who think they're hot shit... I mean, we all think we're hot shit. But some people are really annoying, don'tcha think?" Crossing the road — to which Erina would almost get run over by a bus halfway through — she would lead her Akhmanari counterpart to the entrance to the parking garage.

“I get that.” The Akhmanari nodded. “Only, I actually was but… I can’t really talk about what I did much. Sworn oath and all, but who cares?”

"Let me guess... it's all classified, huh?" She teased, turning around briefly as they entered the premises of the parking garage.

“Basically.” Selim smiled, trying to come off as humble. “If I told you, I’d have to kill you.” He jested, hoping she’d get the joke without taking it seriously. Although, there was that one rule...

Erina chuckled as their surroundings became apparent. The parking garage, as one might expect of such a busy place, was filled to the brim, a labyrinth of cars pertaining to security, tourists, airport staff, local workers at the Iserlohn Ring... but somehow she knew her way through that hell. "There's nothing special about me, really. I just really like that mil-stuff... did my time in conscription well enough I guess. I've... kinda been without work ever since then, actually. I just play videogames all day and occasionally visit the range... sometimes reenactments too. I've got a whole Tangaliroan soldier's uniform back at my place! It's authentic, from '93 too no less. I could show it to you if we ever stop back on the mainland after our work starts..." As fascinated with 'military stuff' as she was, there seemed to be the vague semblance of some suggestion at the end of her words... though she seemed to pay that little mind as they continued through the garage's labyrinthian corridors of asphalt, the vast variety of parked cars within much akin to walls in this maze.

“Thanks, but ‘93 Tangaliroan stuff I feel is better left as practice for the planes… no offense, the uniforms are nice.” Selim shrugged. “As for me.. There’s not much to me. I decided to become an officer right after school, got all the way up to Captain in MILINT...after doing nothing. There’s just been no sense of purpose, no sense of guidance, and while everyone else was doing things in Kidosi, making moves, here I am just sitting in some tent in the middle of the desert training for some war that’ll never come.” He gave a sigh, placing his hands in his pockets. “At least this’ll give me something to keep me busy. Jimmy seems like a nice enough guy, but I question his, uh… morals. Money can buy him a lot, but it can’t get him out of hot water with the people we’re up against.”

"Seems like the people we're up against are in deep shit, not the other way around..." Erina shrugged. "Anyways, uh, this jacket's from my conscript days, actually," She gestured to her own coat, the tiger-stripe camo seemingly typical of jungle-issue Angecalian uniforms. "I did pretty good... but this is the first real serious thing I'm doing. You prolly think I'm some dumb kid, but, uh.. I'm twenty-four. I just, uh.. look.. y'know."

“At least it’s something.” Selim commented. “You at least look like you’re fit to, uh—” he forced his eyes upwards, back onto the jacket. “Sorry. You at least look like you’re fit for the job. Camouflage at least is a start. I’ve seen too many of those LARPers online wear shit like polos and shorts and call it a day. They think just because the Avalonians and Ruiters did it, they can do it.” Once again flexing his clout, he gestured to his uniform, which was stripped of all of its patches. “This? High-quality.. Can’t go wrong.”

Before she could continue, he stuck out a finger at her, perhaps to tease her, but also to point out some deficiencies. “If we actually get into this and get some sponsors...we’re going to need a bit more than, uh, what you have, if you get what I’m saying. That is, if we wanna come off as professional.

Erina returned the implication with a nonchalant shrug. "Apparently we're keeping bodycams for our ops to draw in sponsors. Y'know, short shorts aren't all too good for combat— Avalon proved this to a tee. But... these are non-negotiable," She said, gesturing to her own thighs as they continued through the garage. "The shorts and thigh-highs stay on during the Imp-killing."

“You seem pretty attached to them.” Selim noted, flashing a grin. “Do you wear ‘em places aside from, you know, gun ranges, and the sort?”

"It's hip here! Hip.." She trailed off. "..I'm totally getting old aren't I.." Her lament was brief, though, as she quickly cheered up, gesturing to the side. "That's my car! I... spent a bit too much on it, I gotta say. But— yeah, fits two people! I can drive just fine."

A red 469 ENGATOMICO™ VICE awaited them, parked between two far less lavish cars. Given she wasn't exactly presently employed — until now, that was — it did certainly seem a bit wasteful to blow so much money on an automobile that could only seat two. But then again, she seemed to live alone... at least, she seemed the type — which did somewhat betray her own beauty. Selim would have to refrain of thinking for the online slur for the gene-births that were so common on ONIRICSPACE: 'Angecalian fuck-dolls'.

With her car keys, she unlocked the car — gesturing him to follow as she herself assumed the driver's seat.

Let’s hope Nephon doesn’t taint my mind with any more of her sultry tricks.. He silently prayed in his head as he stepped into the car, kind of awkwardly just sitting there in the passenger seat of the sports car. “...Nice car.”

"I do turn a quick buck or two doing street races now and then," Erina explained, starting the car, the radio coming to life to a particular tune. "It's not much but it keeps me afloat... ish. The rest just comes from anything, really — cosplay, war reenactment stuff... I'm just trying to survive. This is my first serious job — after that year of mil service, I mean. Guess I won't be struggling to get by if I handle everything right."

“You were in a better place than I was, then.” Selim nodded as they began driving out of the garage. “I was almost totally out of work coming out of the military. There isn’t really much you can do as a civilian with such a niche set of skills as mine..and I wasn’t gonna stay in the military and make it into a career. Thank the gods I found Jimmy’s job opportunity. Hopefully, it’s worth as much as he’s playing it out to be.”

"I can only hope the same..." Erina agreed, the sun bathing the interior of the vehicle as they began out of the garage. Her rucksack, which seemed to carry most of her stuff, was stowed in the trunk, just faintly visible through the rear view mirror — before she adjusted it to better put the road itself into perspective. "Angecalia's a fuckhuge place... we've got too many people, really. The eastern seaboard's practically worth two Torch Cities. Most days I take public transportation... but I can't exactly carry guns on the train, can I?"

The drive would soon lead out of the airport, the postmodernist architecture of the vast complex soon behind them as the Iserlohn Ring's facilities came into view — and by the gods they were vast. Vessels, military and civilian, were in port as far as the eye could see. Here and there they would pass a drydock — and with it some Angecalian, Sinican, Acasian or even a private military naval project in progress. "To think all of this was ocean a hundred years ago.. this place grows like crazy. If I had more money I'd probably visit Akhmanar. How do those, er... Nephon temples work again?" She managed a light chuckle at the thought.

To this, Selim put a hand on his face, as if he were just expecting her to ask that eventually. “Damn it.. are those temples all you people think about? It’s as if everyone who’s never been to Akhmanar has only heard about the Pyramids and the Nephonite temples..”

He gave a sigh, then another chuckle. “If you’re curious, they’re sort of a rite of passage for young men. Free of charge because, y’know..unless you’re an Aenaran, who would charge you to worship a god? I’d go at your own risk, though..”

"I— I mean, there's other stuff in Akhmanar too, like the pyramids... Yevosh.. and Har. I hear spooky shit about Har all the time on the boards... you probably know more about it than me, though." Erina let the brief silence speak for itself as she continued. "I myself— well, I love Akhmanar mil stuff. It's just too damn expensive for an amateur enthusiast like me."

“A lot of it is expensive, yeah. If Jimmy has our stuff, I can show you the white phosphor NVGs I have on my helmet.” His voice strayed away upon the mentioning of Har. “As for Har, even I don’t know what’s going on there. Some people say it’s all a big coverup. Others say it’s the apocalypse. If you want my opinion, I think those stupid cultists deserved their temple getting nuked.”

"Huh... yeah, all that spooky shit weirds me out. It's just like Dysnome, No-Co, Verson, the Valley of the Dead..." Trailing off, she shook her head. "A lot of these 'weird places' nowadays. What's with that 'cult' stuff anyway? Never really understood.."

“Uhhh.. It’s complicated.” He leaned back in his seat, trying to come up with the right words to explain Har. “Har is, well.. It’s always been a holy city for cultists of a god named Necromunda. They’re the ones rooting for the asshole god that’s tried to cause the apocalypse...five times? And they think he smote Aenara during the Calamity.”

"Is this war in Alvimia... the sixth time?" Erina joked, but Selim seemed to be taking himself seriously. “They think it’s not just tied to Alvimia, but something in Euphemie. The hellfire in Canten, Alvimia. That Dysnome site in the middle of Euphemie…”

His voice trailed off, before breaking off into laughter, in a rather out-of-character move from the normally composed and professional Selim she had become used to. “That, or they’re just fucking with everyone! Unless…

"I see. Figures.. whaddaya think of the Imps anyway?"

“They’re a bunch of assholes and LARPers, if you ask me.” Selim thought for a moment. “Not going to lie, I miss the old Euphemie, all its shenanigans. Seeing like this, though, does put a smile on my face. It’s kind of funny, you know? I’d go to Torch City if I had the opportunity, though. Always wanted to see the big city...that is, the part of TC that isn’t Imp controlled.”

"Oh, same here... I hear they have all the best cyber-discotheques over there. And other things..." She trailed off, managing a chuckle. "..oh, not drugs. I'm not that type."

“Neither am I.” Selim said, an awkward silence ensuing. “So… do you know anyone else who’s supposedly in on this? Aside from me and Jimmy, of course. I was told there were some others...and he did that cigar thing with you, right? There were 8 cigars… 7 of which were taken.”

"Yeah," Erina nodded. "Seems to be the memo, I guess. He say anything interesting to you..? Just curious."

“Aside from the ship? He showed me the paperwork.” Selim paused for a moment. “He also mentioned something about ‘fighting the Imps on his own terms,’ whatever that means. At this point, with what he’s got in his inventory, I wouldn’t be surprised if the Angecalians don’t think of us as BLUFOR, but just some other independent party.”

"He told me we barely make the cut as a recognized non-governmental actor. We're friendlies though... maybe we'll run into some ANI spooks if we're especially lucky." Passing the unfinished ships of varying purpose and build, they approached the harbor sector. A checkpoint ahead would bring her to a stop as she reached for her papers.

"Documentos, por favor."

"Aí, senhor." Handing her passport and ID to the guard in question — the Iserlohn Ring was practically crawling with Angecalian troops, and private security forces where the Angecalian military could not properly cover their bases — the man would take a moment to sift through her papers. Angecalian bureaucracy was a pain in the ass...

Erina knew ways to make the process a lot quicker, though. "We don't have time for this," She muttered to Selim, turning back to the guard in question. Though he couldn't see, a raising of her shirt — and the MP's reaction — made it rather clear what she'd done.

"Tudo certo, s—senhora..." Stamping her passport, he would hand her documents back — his features visibly flustered at what'd taken place.

"Alright! That was easy..." Passing the checkpoint, Erina would drive on, seemingly unfased by the act.

The shocked look on Selim’s face, however, seemed to match the MP’s reaction, albeit a bit more disturbed. “That would get you arrested, where I’m from… but good on you for getting us through quick.”

"Everything here's a bureaucratic mess sometimes," Erina explained, bringing them through the maze of harbors to their side. "There's a supergun on Escudo Island. Well — the base for one. They've never finished it because there's always a political debate over the damn thing... that's how most things in this country are. After what happened in Alvimia, the only thing most people can agree on is that the Atlantic Empire needs to go."

“At least they’re doing something, even if it’s just sending a bunch of mercs over to fight the Imps.” Selim began taking in their surroundings fully now, trying to spot the ship they were looking for. “Never seen a Nero-class in person. What do you think some bored billionaire like Jimmy’s done to it?”

"..no clue. Thing's fucking massive, I hear. Didn't get to see it myself yet, but.." Making a turn, the jaw drop made it quite clear her reaction to the sight of the ship. "h—HOLY SHIT I gotta take a picture of this!" Reaching for her phone, a Sinergia S-Cel 478 smartphone, she would snap at least ten pictures of the refitted battlecruiser. It was a relic of a bygone era — and yet it looked good as new, its radars spinning methodically as the sun reflected against its sleek dark grey hull. "OH man! I think I'm feeling kinda funny at the sight of that thing... let's not waste more time."

With seemingly more haste than before, she brought the vehicle to a halt upon the parking lot, quickly climbing out and opening the passenger door — the excitement was rather tangible as she practically dragged Selim out, stopping only to fetch her own rucksack from the rear trunk of the car before pausing again to look on at the battlecruiser's valiant superstructure. "This is fucking EPIC. Doesn't Akhmanar have something like this too?" Then again, this wasn't a first-world navy — this was the pet project of one man with too much time... which perhaps made it all the more astounding.

Selim scoffed, marveling at both the size of the Nero-class, but also Jimmy’s efforts in turning it into something much more than just a battlecruiser—a full-fledged base of operations. “What, are you talking about the Lotus class? Those were made famous after the battle of the Jade Sea.. ANS Akuu and all. They’re the nuclear powered battlecruisers.”

"Yeah, they kick ass! I read all about it..." Erina demonstrated, once more, her fascination with all things military as they walked across the hot asphalt of the parking lot. "Apparently Jimmy stripped the Nero of most its weapons — missiles are kinda expensive after all — and replaced them with internal facilities. He told me to think of it as a yacht... a big yacht with a few guns and launchers here and there. Probably in better condition than most Imp ships I figure.. —anyways, I'm talking in circles. C'mon!" Practically leading Selim on by the wrist, they approached the gate to the private dock that hosted the grand vessel...

User avatar
Turmenista
Negotiator
 
Posts: 5765
Founded: Apr 09, 2014
Ex-Nation

Postby Turmenista » Sat Nov 23, 2019 12:29 am

Image
Assemble, Act 2
Battlecruiser Nero
Harbor Sector
Iserlohn Ring

Image Angecalian Republic
April 19, A.C. 479
11:15 AM Angecalian Standard Time



“Well, he wasn’t wrong when he said it was more of a yacht…” Selim noted, passing by what appeared to be a mess hall, but was more akin to a five star restaurant. Apparently Jimmy had much more time and money

"No kidding..." Erina agreed. As they walked on, they passed by the varied crewmen and personnel of the ship, wearing their JSOF — Jimmy's Soldiers of Fortune — patches on their shoulders. One could only imagine Jimmy had hired a crew competent enough to operate the vessel through a rather select process... yet its halls were more befitting a cruise ship than a military vessel, given how ornate and decorated all around them was.

“He’s got a lot of time and money on his hand if he’s able to do all this..” Selim muttered, passing by another shocking addition to the crew: a chef, whom eyed both of them down as they kept walking through the corridors. “He wanted us to meet on the bridge.. Hopefully he has my stuff with him. It’s all expensive, as you know..”

"Probably left it in our quarters for us," Erina thought aloud — seemingly blushing momentarily at some thought unbeknownst to Selim as they continued through the halls of the Nero. Finding the bridge was easy enough — and as fate would have it, the man had converted it into something far more intricate and grand than it could've ever previously been. A golden globe of Tsion was the centerpiece of the bridge — one could imagine all operational assets were further down in the CIC.

The man himself was just standing there by that golden globe of Tsion, smoking another cigar, the cigar box open on a small table in front of him. It was at that moment that Selim noticed all the other cigars had been taken..and the room wasn’t just occupied by Jimmy.

“So, you guys finally came?” Jimmy opened his arms as if he was expecting an embrace, putting his cigar back into his mouth. “I take it you guys got in easily?”

“Hopefully the same can be said for my stuff, Jimmy.” Selim said. “Weird international laws and stuff. I’ve got a lot of expensive stuff in there..”

“That’s all been arranged—all your stuff’s in your quarters. For now, I wanted you guys here to, how do I say it..”

“Meet the fools?” A man towards the back asked, his grammar somewhat broken as he stepped forwards, his face partially visible just by the natural lighting of the bridge. Of all the people in the world Selim was expecting, he wasn’t expecting a Bích Cốc of all people to appear. The Dangrek native placed one hand on his hip as the other held onto his own cigar, as if he were judging the two to-be mercenaries with his narrowed eyes. “You Akhmanari and Angecalian, huh? You our squad leaders or something?”

Erina would introduce herself first, given her rank took precedence. "Erina Monteiro," She began, thumb gestured to herself — by consequence of her form, her chest in particular — as she got to the point. "I'm Squad Manager of this unit. This'll be my first time handling such a job, but I look forward to getting used to it all— and getting to know all of you. If you have any questions, or would like to introduce yourselves... go on ahead and feel free!"

“I guess I’m next.” Selim stepped forward, somewhat “better-equipped” compared to the vast majority of the others, save for the man from Dangrek. “I’m Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas. Not my first gig leading people, but I don’t talk much about what I did. I look forward to working with you all...but don’t, uh, don’t get us killed, I guess.”

As Jimmy flashed a smile, the Bích Cốc took the opportunity to introduce himself, jabbing a finger at Erina and Selim. “You know what, you two not bad! Not bad at all. I am Kang. Kang Thanh Nguyên.” He struck some strange pose, which looked all the more confusing given he was still wearing authentic Dangrek military tiger stripe. “I am from Dangrek, yes. You do good so I like you, but if you do bad, I don’t like you, ok? I make guns too, and I do things the old fashion way. Very old fashion way…”

“What does the very old fashioned way entail—”

“No fancy electro-maps, boss!” Kang interrupted Jimmy. “Red lamps and star navigation! Can paper be hack? No! Can star be hacked? Star can die.. But NO! Next!”

Going off the sort of clockwise formation, the metaphorical “talking stick” was passed on to a Fuxian man adjacent to Kang.

"Chow Tze-hung," He introduced himself with a light bow. The man was strikingly handsome, his height and slick, jet black hair more befitting a high-level businessman than the man before them — wearing a simple tropical shirt and formal men's dress pants. His wealth — or at least some semblance of a cultured background — was quite evident. "I do not come here for a paycheck... I am pleased with the funds I presently have. I am here to kill Imperials and reap sponsors... it is a pleasure to meet you both. Any questions?"

“Oh yeah… y’all know the deal about the body cameras, right?” Jimmy asked, out of nowhere. “I’m trying to get us sponsors aside from, well, myself. Currently lookin’ at Clancy and MAAT…”

"I would certainly enjoy such a sponsorship as well..." Chow concurred with a nod.

“If you make me wear stupid camera with blinking red light, yuo are quite stupid.” Kang commented, immediately taking authority and shouting, his voice cracking. “NEXT!”

The next person to receive the metaphorical talking stick was a young Mławian woman in, much to Selim’s utter dismay, a polo and khakis. “I’m Monika. Monika Zukowski. Not much to say about me, I dropped out of college, joined the military for money...I was gonna do some other things for money had I not met Jimmy. I’m glad to be here with you guys..” Her eyes strayed over to Kang, eyeing the Dangrek fighter up and down rather lasciviously.

"..I suppose it's my turn?" An older man would speak up, giving only a confused glance to the Zachod and the Dangrek before returning his gaze to Selim and Erina. "Gilmar Machado Guimarães," He said, introducing himself. The barcode beneath his left eye made it quite clear he was just like Erina — a designer birth. He'd elected to bring along standard, run-of-the-mill Angecalian military-issue fatigues — to which he looked much more akin to a soldier than a private contractor, sans helmet. His uniform was stripped of patches, of course — they were to receive their JSOF and Alpha Squad patches soon.

He was standing adjacent to a youngish man with a rather sizable scar across his lip, and was wearing safety glasses rather religiously. “I’m Leo Kolodziejzyk. Quick thing about me—I’m an engineer. That means I solve practical problems, like how to make little robots and the like. I, uh… lived with my parents basically, I was too smart for college but, you know. I’m a milsperg so that’s where my experience comes from! Haha haha…”

“Oh So You A Civilian?” Kang asked, rather out of context. “I see you as liability, engineer-boy.”

“At least I’m not a caveman..” Leo tapped something on the table with the cigar that had just crossed Selim’s eyes: a bastardized version of a motorcycle helmet with some strange goggles over the front. “Improvise, adapt, overcome.”

“Or get hack.” Kang retorted. “NEXT!”

A younger girl among the group would speak up, wearing a simple black tank top and khaki cargo jeans in contrast to her peers. "Marina Dutra Nascimento. My home, Alvimia— the Imperial bastards have taken it away. I will 'tear them a new asshole', as they say. Nice to meet you." Her grasp of Euphemian— or as it was more commonly referred to abroad, International Standard, was not the best, Marina's accent quite heavy... but she did seem to get the point across. Though she seemed quite young, her figure was fairly built — which gave an assumption that perhaps she'd seen her fair share in Alvimia before fleeing the country.

“Alright, nex-”

“I think we’re done with everyone, Kang.” Jimmy said.

"It's a pleasure to work with you all," Erina continued, seemingly satisfied with how things had gone. "I'm sure we'll do just fine out there — just don't be stupid and you'll do just fine. Right, then— we have quarters of our own, don't we Boss?" Her attention turned to Jimmy. Indeed, she'd overlooked the status of their rooms aboard the vessel. At least a number for her to remember would be enough, she supposed...

“Yeeeaaahhhh, uh… about that.” Jimmy chuckled. “You uh…. You have two-person cabins.. Sadly, there was only one one-person cabin, that being the captain’s quarters, of course. That doesn’t mean you all can’t make friends, no? I already set up the rooms. Selim, you’ll find your things in Erina’s room. You’ll find some more “survival equipment” in your quarters, too.”

A few murmurs would follow Jimmy's announcement as the tongue-in-cheek euphemism for survival equipment seemed to set in for most of the contractors.

“Well damn, you some horny man, Boss!” Kang chuckled, much to Selim’s chagrin.

"..I'm too young for this.." Marina muttered.

"...right, right... I assume you have numbers or something for which quarters are ours?" Erina questioned, mildly flustered at the realization of how much the rooms... lacked in privacy.

“Yep.” Jimmy stifled a laugh. “121-124 are y’alls.”

While the rest of the unit seemed to chat among themselves, Erina seemed keen on at least assessing her belongings before they set off. "Okay.. 121-124," She repeated, glancing to the door out of the bridge. With a quiet gesture to Selim to follow, she began for the door — and soon they were surrounded by the renovated faux-mahogany paneled corridors and carpeted flooring of the vessel's fancy halls. It was, after all, much more befitting a cruise ship.

---==============---

Image
Room 121.


"Guess we're sharing rooms then.." Erina muttered. "I've never really lived with someone before. Who wasn't family, that is... so I guess this is a first! Hopefully they didn't drop or break any of my stuff..." She seemed at least a little upbeat, despite the apparent plight and tension of their situation. Reaching their room, she peered about, noting the cardboard boxes as she set her rucksack down and took in their surroundings.

“Thankfully, they didn’t break mine..” Selim noted, gesturing to a similarly-patterned ruck in the corner of the room. Also visible was something locked up in a small padlock safe box, that he was quick to pick up and move over to “his corner” without a word.

"Let's see here..." Beginning over to her bed, directly opposite Selim's, Erina seemed intent on at least assessing her own things first — which was where things quickly turned south. Stubbing her toe against the bed, Erina would abruptly tumble back with a yelp — letting the cardboard box tumble and spill its contents. Clothes, a pair of shoes stowed within a metaplastic bag, bubblegum packs, chocolates, and... toys of the unsavory kind, littered about the floor now. "F—FUCK! CARALHO!" Swearing in her native tongue, Erina quickly tried to conceal some of the less appropriate items she'd brought aboard.

“Umm.” Instinctively, Selim reached down to help her pick up her things, but stopped himself, realizing not only how stupid that was, but also reminding himself where some of those things have been. “Oh.. uh..”

"I thought these rooms wouldn't be, y'know..." Erina trailed, mildly flustered as she tried to think up something to say. "E—everyone needs to let off some stress sometimes, it's no big deal.."

“Uh.. yeah. I get that.” Selim looked away awkwardly towards the wall, his face flushed with heat. “Uh… do you.. need help with that? I mean- picking up your things, I don’t mean, like, fuck…

"I—" Erina quickly paused, noting he seemed to change his offer. "Well... uh, well, I—I think I can pick all of these up... it'd be a little weird for you to, y'know, touch those.."

“Uh… right.” He kept looking away. Maybe cursing Nephon earlier led to this..

Erina soon composed herself, assessing her belongings and stowing them along her side of the room. The room in question was fancy for a ship, even if cramped. Her other cardboard boxes included a personal computer, a hentai mag, and the last one...

"Oh! I got this collection you see... my archive, if you will," Erina began, opening the cardboard box as she tried to break the tension between them. "I collect authentic war pics. I have a lot of them — at least a hundred! Who knows, maybe this war will let me find more stuff."

Selim sat down on his bed and inspected some of the photos in question. “Interesting. Some of these are from Barechistan...where I’ve been to. Those Aleisabat sure are some photogenic people, huh? And the Teutons, too.”

"Yeah! We might think it's a shithole out there or something, but at least they don't try and burn half the world down like the Imps do. I gotta respect those Barechistan people... they're noble warriors. Same with the Teutons. Interesting culture... kinda LARPy but they probably think the same of most of Ophir." Erina commented, standing by Selim as he sifted through the images.

In terms of his things, Selim had his own things in some cardboard boxes, namely whatever was in that padlocked safe, an amulet of Horet on some prayer beads, extra clothes, and, of course, his personal computer. He also had a rather large graphic novel, the cover spelling out the words “Terminus Vol. 1” on its colorful, retro-styled front cover. “It’s good reading material, thinking of getting Volume 2 soon...but don’t mind page 126. I try not to think about it.”

Something else was among the ocean of cardboard boxes: a few gun cases, one of which he opened up to reveal a NiBR-99 sniper rifle, setting it down on the bed, bipod extended. “And there she is.”

"Fancy!" Erina remarked, taking note of the rifle. "All I brought was my trust FC-65... and the Carrasco," She was, of course, referring to her rifle and sidearm, which she'd brought along for the journey. The job was flexible in that regard — you brought your own weapons, and Jimmy would act as middleman in any orders involving weapons and ammunition deliveries to the Nero.

“I’ve always had a fond thing for those guns. Perfect sidearm, if you ask me. Now, this..” He gestured to the sniper rifle. “This was, apparently, used by a MILINT operative to kill Zaratians, Ruiters, mercs...the like. Bit of a big and powerful gun with a lot of history, and it was given to me by a man who only went by Ali, before he retired. Apparently he retired pretty humbly, went off to live with the Taiidari desert people.. leaving this as his legacy.”

"Sometimes a simple life's the best life... I envy that sometimes," Erina noted. "What's that?" She gestured to another weapon, her curiosity now seemingly piqued by her coworker's own arsenal.

“Oh, this?” He took out some futuristic-looking bullpup from the gun case, handing it to her so she could inspect it in person. “KT-107X. I don’t know what our deal with bullpups is, or why it’s got a fancy ammo counter, but this is a bit of a new one, used by MILINT and special forces. I went through a lot of stress getting this into my hands, but it’s not that bad, I would say.”

"Well.. my gun's nothing special. It does its job — killing the bad guy. Durable, decent to maintain... all that," Erina explained, glancing back to note her own rifle. "Already thinking about first job.. first pay, too.." Erina trailed off, seemingly caught up in her own thoughts. "Feel a lot more comfortable doing this with someone who knows what they're doing at least. I don't even know how I got accepted, much less put in charge..."

She was right, to be fair. Compared to the others, he had a disproportionate amount of skill..with Kang slightly coming in at second. Everyone else, for all intensive purposes, were newbies, wannabees, or maybe even liabilities. But, as corny as it sounded, the one thing they all had was determination and charisma, traits which were hard to come by in just your average copy-paste merc.

“If you ever don’t know what you’re doing, I could teach you a few tricks.” Selim offered. “Same with that Kang guy, I think he likes us, seems to know what he’s doing. The same can’t be said for, uh… some of them.”

"No kidding.." Erina chuckled. "I could learn a few things, sure. Thing is, I've just been sitting on my ass ever since conscription," She explained, removing her jacket and setting it by one of the hangers — it wasn't really needed now that she was in the comfort of her space. "That's, like... six odd years or so of just me being a NEET.. occasionally some airsoft, reenactments.. didn't expect to land here but I guess the Boss saw something in me. Maybe I'm just too good at these little things— inflated my record on accident." She shrugged. "Either way, I guess that's where I'm at, at the end of the day."

“Like I said..I’m always open to teach you a few things. Don’t expect for me to, how do I say it, “carry” this team, though.” He paused, an awkward silence filling the room. “So… uh..about those.. uh, things of yours.. Should I..?”

"W—what about them?" Erina muttered, growing flustered at the reminder. "You probably think I'm weird or something..." Apprehensively she looked to the drawers, as if pondering the items in question with similar embarrassment. To be exposed in that way to a future coworker was a little disheartening, to put things lightly.

“Uh.. no, I don’t think you’re weird.” Selim said. “I mean.. Out of sight, out of mind, am I right? Let’s uh..not reference it until it gets important, hm?”

Wait, what the FUCK am I saying?

"I—important?" Erina questioned, managing a laugh. "It can be important if you want it to be.." Trailing off, she was quick to finish her vague tease with a reassertion of professionalism. "Just kidding! Unless..?"

FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK

“It can wait for now..” Selim muttered.

To this Erina simply chuckled. "If you insist.. anyway, I'll be setting up my half of the room. Since you seem open to the idea... I'm down for that anytime y'know.." It seemed he'd said too much — to which his rather promiscuous roommate now seemed open to the notions of debauchery he'd loosely implied.

FUCKING SHIT FUCKING FUCK YOU NEPHON FUCK YOU NEPHON

“Alright..” Selim answered rather nonchalantly. “I wouldn’t wanna, how do I say, ‘waste any energy’ now, hm? We’ve got missions we need to do, training we need to do..”

"I'm sure..." Erina concurred with a tease, nodding as she got to folding her packed clothes and organizing things accordingly as she faced away from Selim — giving him an involuntary view of her figure without the coat. "Besides, we'll have a few days, a week maybe 'till we get to the general area. Jimmy's not looking to get B-T-F-O by the Atlantic Empire's fleet... so we'll probably end up sitting over in Regentor's bay 'till the tide turns. Helo rides into Alvieland will probably be sleep-inducing..." Leaning forward as she handled her belongings, her physique continued being apparent to Selim — still the conditioning of physical exercise could be seen, despite her claims of being a NEET— giving a slight degree of form to her body.

“For a NEET, you sure are pretty fit.” Selim commented out of context.

"Oh— uh, thanks. Gotta stay looking nice for the events— reenactments, airsoft... cosplay.. good to pay some attention to your body sometimes, to be honest." She replied, finishing her work and bringing her attention to her packaged portable computer. Dragging the PIONEIRO OniricPC 477 out of its box, she'd set it down on a small desk adjacent to her bed — at least it would be nice to vent or play games on it in her spare time. As she tended to the wires, and plugging them into the wall sockets, she continued. "I mean, you got a nice build too... probably not someone I'd get in a fight with." Erina complimented, only briefly peering from under the desk to look to Selim.

“Well, not to brag, they don’t really expect the nerds in MILINT to be strong super-agents, but there are a few, like myself.” Selim scoffed. “Got any good games on there?”

"I've got Metal Phantom 38X, if you're into blowing stuff up," She replied, setting down the game datacasettes on the computer desk. "A few others... some of them are kinda.. not safe for the workplace." replied Erina.

“So you picked out all the mercenary ones, huh?” Selim asked, referring, of course, to Metal Phantom 38X. “As for the other ones, don’t even get me started. You have that… uh.. Hentai thing of yours, I’ve got Terminus, let’s, uh.. not go any further than that, hm?”

"Right, right, let's not..." Erina trailed off, her gaze turning to the PA system on the ceiling as a brief bout of audible static reverberated through the systems aboard the vessel.

Alriiight folks, this is your, uh, captain speaking. We’re cleared to leave port and head out to Regentor, where it’ll either be a waiting game to figure out if those Imp assholes won’t blow me up, or if they get driven off. Either way, I don’t wanna be here for long, so we’re getting a move on. Say goodbye to Angecalia!

"Guess we're gonna be out here for awhile, huh? These nuclear battlecruisers run forever... which means we're at sea as long as our food is, I'd imagine." Erina thought aloud, glancing over to Selim.

“Guess that gives us enough time to figure out a few more things about each other,” Selim shrugged.

This warranted a sly grin from his superior. "Oh, I'm sure... let's start with an easy one!" Glancing over to his padlocked box, she didn't hesitate to make a pertinent question. "So what's in there? Or is that... classified?"

“Just something for myself and relieving stress.” Selim muttered. “Don’t worry about it.”

"I think I have a good idea.." Erina thought aloud, rolling her eyes. "How're we gonna, y'know... handle our needs? Switch shifts— I leave, you do that and vice versa?"

“Good plan.” He nodded.

This seemed to warrant a nod on her part, as the ship briefly shook with a distant, guttural moan as its propulsion came to life. It was probably leaving dock at this point...

"Unless...?" She joked, casually making hersef comfortable in her own bed as she jokingly teased her coworker. Was she really serious about that offer? It was hard to precisely tell, given her laid back personality.

Only time could tell what kind of Nephonite curses or strange encounters lay in the future for Selim. Only a few weeks, he kept telling himself. Only a few weeks, and they’d hopefully be in some action...or, at least, in Alvimia.

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Sun Nov 24, 2019 9:19 pm

S1E13
OH, JUNGLELAND!


Image


The occupied Alvimian state of Guairá has been spared most of the grade-A chimpancé that was the present Alvimian Uprising... while sparse groupings of Alvimian resistance fighters do exist in the state, they are sparse, disconnected... and Angecalian ANI help can only bring them so far. Our mission here is to help free the Alvimian people, and nothing less.

Before we can start our operations here in full, however, Jimmy wants to rescue an old friend of his. Hera Sherwood is being held and interrogated by Imperial troops at the Coronel Rocha Plantation, which has been repurposed into an outpost by the Imperial Legion. Find her, and exfiltrate her from the AO.


Image
Oh, Jungleland! Act 1
Room 121-124
Battlecruiser Nero
South Atlantic Ocean

Image Regentoric Waters
April 26, A.C. 479
5:40 AM Aurum Standard Time



In the eastern horizon, the distant glimmer of the rising sun could already be seen, marking the seventh day since they'd left port. Erina had already done well to do her usual morning routine: brushing her teeth and taking a shower. The amenities of the vessel continued to impress, to put things lightly.

Towel still over her shoulders, she would decide it no better time than now to wake her coworker and roommate. The Akhmanari seemed a good enough peer, she quietly supposed as she pondered the past seven days. Occasionally there was no better word to describe things between them than 'awkward' — Erina couldn't tell if he was making advances on her, or feared the notion of her jokingly doing it in return. With the stock of her FC-65, she would give Selim a light nudge. "C'mon sleepyhead, the Boss wants us on bridge by six."

“Mfffuuuccccck.” Selim’s voice was muffled by the pillow currently in his face, but he got up quickly enough, rolling out of bed to begin his own morning routine. “I’ll be there in a bit.”

"I'll be waiting. Can't really assess the unit in full without you... anyways, I, uh.. gotta get dressed." Walking past her drowsy coworker, she assessed her own drawer, setting the towel aside as she handled things per usual — Gauvain™ boxers, plain white shirt, sports bloomers and everything else that comprised her typical 'outfit'. Only this time, they'd be getting into gear — after all, it was the real deal, from what Erina had heard in sparse rumors. Alvimia — that untapped jungle land... she made doubly sure she was ready as she assessed her rucksack, body armor and other pertinent kit items.

As she began to leave, the telltale ripping of velcro could be heard as Selim, already clothed and grabbing his rifle, pulled on a plate carrier vest, testing the radio for a moment. It was at that moment that he also grabbed something off the dresser adjacent to his bed: a helmet, painted in the same Hex-WPAT pattern as the rest of his clothes. “I guess I forgot to show you this...eh, it can wait. Let’s get a move on.”

"Right then," Erina nodded, opening the door and leading the way down the corridor. "Past few days treating you well? I've been sooo bored with this small room... pretty excited to head out innawoods finally."

Either Selim was too dense to figure out what she was referring to, or he, too, was unusually bored with life. “It beats being on this cramped-ass, tight-ass ship, that’s for sure. Other than that, I’ve been fine. You?”

"Doing okay... perfectly fine," Erina replied, though it was rather obvious she was keeping something to herself as they continued on through the corridor.

“Something on your mind?” Selim asked. “Nervous about going to war?”

It did take her a bit to open up as they continued walking. "I... saw what you posted about me on ONIRICSPACE."

“You what?” Selim’s face practically went red as he stopped dead in his tracks. “Oh.. uh.. I didn’t think you, uh.. y’know..”

This warranted a light, playful nudge from his superior. "You could be a bit more direct with those feelings, y'know..." Erina joked, keeping pace beside him as they continued on through the halls of the vessel. It did bring a cheeky smile to her face, knowing what her coworker privately thought of her. "Unfortunately I've packed nothing but short shorts for this job... you're gonna be dealing with this 'objectively fat ass' for awhile."

“Fucking damn it..” Selim muttered, biting his lip as he kept his eyes straight, perhaps thinking of a witty reply. “I guess...if you do good out there, I’ll ‘reward’ you, so to speak. How does that sound?”

This warranted a chuckle from Erina. "That so? We'll see, then..."

Soon enough, the two reached the bridge, a few silent nods and waves from the others in Alpha squad being the only form of greeting, for now. Jimmy was center stage as usual, though dressed in a bathrobe and rubbing his eyes, as if he had little to no sleep. “Fucking one of you… I know we’re on a ship, but sometimes, it feels like the walls are paper thin, and I can hear everything you guys do..”

A few looks were shared between the group, as if nobody understood what the billionaire was getting at. “Anyways, good morning everyone, hope you’re doing well, because I am not. We are now officially in Regentoric waters and will be on our way to Alvimia soon. A few ground rules: don’t piss off the Regentorics, or the fake Velezians, or anyone else for that matter. Don’t…fraternize too much with the locals. With that out of the way… the mission.”

---==============---

Image
The PIONEIRO PORTAMAPA portable map system utilizes Jiaoyang and SILONA data to display some of the most accurate satellite-based data available to the consumer.


Everyone gathered around Jimmy’s PORTAMAPA, which was focused in on the Guairá region on the southeast coast of Alvimia, near Velezia. “To make a long story short, this region is almost staunchly under Imp control, aside from a few rebels here. They’re sparse, disconnected, demoralized, nothing much the Angecalian ANI can do to help them. However..” he placed his finger on the screen, pausing for dramatic effect. “That’s not to say we can’t do anything about it. Our mission here is simple: conduct operations in Guairá to launch a guerrilla war on our terms against the Imps, help free the Alvimians, and turn a profit. Nothing more, nothing less. Before we do that..”

He passed out several small black devices to each of the squad members. “Body cameras. Don’t lose these, and don’t break these. I’ll be monitoring your progress here and streaming it to a few sponsors..namely MAAT and Clancy. If we even want a chance at getting some high-quality Euphie or Mummy crap, this is our chance, so don’t ruin it for us, else you wanna be like Kang here and run around like a caveman.”

“Nothing wrong with being caveman!” Kang retorted in his usual broken Euphemian.

“..Anyways, before we even get into anything, I had the perfect opportunity to get some sponsors with the rich corporate 1% with a little mission of my own..” He exited out of the PORTAMAPA’s map function to the PDF reader, which displayed the image of a beautiful middle-aged blond woman with attentive blue eyes. “Does this woman ring a bell to anyone? Aside from just me?”

"Reminds me of my ex-wife," Gilmar noted, managing a gruff laugh at the image.

"Hera Sherwood. Head of the Sherwood Corporation and its affiliated estates," Chow noted, flamboyantly running a hand along his hair as he seemingly basked in his own intellect. "Are we to conduct a corporate assassination... this far into the rightful middle of nowhere in Alvimia?"

“What the FUCK?” Jimmy suddenly became highly defensive, downright protecting the digital photo. “Hell no! We’re conducting a rescue operation…fucking assassination my ass. Hera’s company recently expanded to defense and gobbled up a few subsidiaries, which is pretty epic for some fashion company, if you ask me. She does most of this herself...which is how she ended up in Imp custody down here, doing some deal with the wrong people, in the wrong place, at the wrong time.”

“So why should we be concerned with her?” Selim asked rather bluntly.

“For one, it’s a business opportunity and a shot at getting some sponsors,” Jimmy held up a finger, as if counting off a list. “Two, I personally wanted to be the one who rescued her, not some retards from SOSEC or Clancy, so we get the clout. Three, she’s kind of a big business partner of mine and a childhood sweetheart of mine..so me rescuing her, its kind of a big deal. Plus, it’s ‘testing the waters,’ so to speak.”

“...So you want us to go and rescue your girlfriend..” Leo mused. “Cool! She seems pretty hot, but what did you mean by ‘childhood sweetheart,’ boss?” He paused to inspect the photo again. “How can she be a childhood sweetheart with a.. 20 year age difference between you two?”

To this, Johnny replied with a poker face. "Were you ever loved by your mother as a child, Leo?"

It took a second for Selim to understand the joke, and he practically cackled like a hyena, stifling his laughter as Jimmy waited for him to stop. “The mission is as simple as making cup noodles. Hera’s being detained at the Coronel Rocha Plantation, which has been made into little more than an outpost for the Imperials. I’ve got no idea what they’re doing there, but I can only assume it’s nothing good. Your job is to find her and extract her from the area. I’d like for this to be done stealthily, but do this in whatever way you please. Just...don’t call in the entire Imperial Legion to the plantation, okay?”

"If any Imps screw with us, we'll give them hell anyway." Marina remarked. Her anger towards the Imperials was understandable, at least — she'd practically lost her home to them.

"Any other objectives, Boss?" Erina questioned, her mind set on the mission itself. Perhaps Selim's offer was motivation in part...

“Like I said, stealth is key, so I may throw in a bonus if you don’t trigger a chimpance on the Imperials’ end. What else..” Jimmy placed a hand on his chin, thinking to himself for a moment. “Oh, yeah! I’ve got some ex-Sharks onboard who have a particular interest in these Imperials. Extract one of ‘em, and that’s another bonus. There’s also a few rumors about some things the Imps don’t want people to know about lying around in the Plantation...secret plans, hidden stashes of riches, the like..”

Erina thought for a moment of what the Imperials could possibly be up to — it was something to merit curiosity, to put things lightly. "Right. Anything else we should know, Boss?"

“Expect OPFOR to be...demoralized.” Jimmy smiled deviously. “In other words, they’re in defeat. They’re mostly from the XLVIII division, but got absolutely FUCKED by purges and the uprising during the conquest of Alvimia. Expect demoralized soldiers en masse, which is exactly what I want if I want in order to increase our ranks.”

This warranted a few chuckles. "Expand a few Imps' line of thinking, hm?" Gilmar questioned, guessing to what tactic Jimmy was getting at.

“Exactly. That, or we do some stuff to them.” Jimmy left his answer rather vague, with little explanation as to what he meant by this. “If we’ve got no other questions, I need to grab an energy drink and fully wake up—that means you guys go! The helo’s already gassed up on the helodeck, so get a move on!”

Image
Oh, Jungleland! Act 2
HU-64 Touro 'Frogfoot'
Guairá Jungle
Guairá State

Image South Atlantic Empire
April 26, A.C. 479
9:40 AM Aurum Standard Time



Music

The boombox aboard the helicopter blared on as the rotors whirred, Erina practically quivered with excitement at the sight of the raw, untamed vastness of the jungle below, mountains spanning the unending expanse of the Mata Plácida and giving a feeling of the sheer adventure that awaited. Naturally, they flew low, the canopy just below as the helicopter navigated on. They'd entered Imperial-occupied territory through the remote territories held by the Cortina Roja, with a few refuel stops in between overseen by ANI agents.

Now they were almost there — and Erina could hardly contain her excitement.

“Think we’ll get a shot at scavenging one of those Imp chainsaw-guns?” Leo asked, obviously butchering the proper name to the weapon. “Y’know.. the one with the.. chainsaw..”

“Oh I am sure of it!” Kang surprisingly chimed in. “If we kill enemy, we can obviously take gun. Maybe as souvenir, maybe when your main gun run out. Me? Souvenir.”

This whole talk brought into question the morale of the enemy—as Jimmy had so eloquently put it earlier during their briefing, the Imperials here had been demoralized and cut down by large-scale purges due to failures here and all throughout Alvimia. Perhaps they didn’t even need to fire off a single bullet. Maybe they could conserve their ammo and go about it the sneaky way...if people aside from Kand and Selim knew how to do such a thing.

“Can’t say I’ve been to a place like this,” Selim muttered to Erina, watching the world fly by beneath them. “You know, I actually can’t, and all. Alvimia seemed like a much nicer place to live than Velezia, if you think about it..”

"No doubt about it..." Erina agreed. "These people aren't going down without a fight. You gotta respect that, no?" She certainly had a degree of respect for their Alvimian brethren-in-arms, given the mutual struggle they shared against the Imperial menace.

Selim nodded in agreement. “They kinda remind me of the Barechistani people. Both fighting for a similar cause against a force they know they can’t win head on, but they do it anyways. That’s something I can respect about them.”

"And maybe one of these days we'll link up with 'em," Erina shrugged, looking to the jungle beyond. "Till then we're here rescuing Jimmy's mom or whatever," She noted, oblivious of how some perceived her physique in that regard.

“I still think Leo was right. Something’s off when I hear the word “childhood friend” coming out of Boss’s mouth...with someone 20 years his senior.” Selim could only help but chuckle at the implications here.

"Guess some people, uh... have 'mommy issues'...including the boss, apparently.." This presented a way Erina could get a promotion, though... she didn't dwell on the thought for long. "But at least it's an easy job, don'tcha think? Easy money, too... and a decent bit of clout. I mean, she's got connections too right?"

“Knowing the people in the rich 1% of the world, I wouldn’t be that surprised if the Boss’s big ‘mommy friend’ has a few friends of her own,” Selim guessed. “I guess we’ll just have to wait and see, hm?”

"Right... and maybe I'll do better at this whole op thing than you think.." Erina chuckled to herself — surely there was a reason she was in charge of the unit.

Their H-65 Touro began its final approach towards the LZ, a small, unoccupied clearing in the jungle a bit of a walk away from Xavantes to the east. Therefore, all they had to do now was just take a bit of a walk north to the Plantation, and they’d be there—nothing too out of the ordinary, at least for people like Kang and Selim.

The pilot, Echoes, announced that they were arriving shortly at the LZ. The sound of weapons being readied and checked filled the cabin as the ground approached, the H-65 moving in for a hover above their quaint little LZ. Once it touched down on the ground, Kang and Selim disembarked first, moving as if this obviously wasn’t their first gig in the field. The team’s skill became apparent as Leo and Monika followed soon after, mostly just standing around as the Akhmanari and Bích Cốc frontiersman properly cleared the LZ.

"Clear!" Gilmar called. With a nod, Erina turned her attention to her second-in-command.

"..right, looking at the map here it's a four mile walk. You ready for that? Or should we be doing some final checks..."

“Four miles is a cakewalk,” Selim said, pointing to their course on the map. He then pointed towards the actual direction where they’d be traveling, which would take them through a particularly tricky route. “Just make sure nobody drops out or falls or gets eaten.”

Turning to her, as if he understood her quip at the end, he winked. “I think everyone is all up right now. We can do some checks later.”

“We moving yet?” Kang called from the front, already beginning to step off.

"I believe everything's in order, yeah." Erina nodded, doing a brief headcount before turning to the canopy ahead. The rainforest... untamed, and unfathomably vast. One could only presume the clearing they now resided in had been the product of an Imperial bomb — or an Acasian bomb... at this point it was quite clear Alvimia was being set alight from every angle. "Alright guys! One, two— eight— right, then. We ready to haul ass?"

“Kang is already hauling ass,” Selim noted, motioning for the others to follow with a wave of his non-shooting hand—a move that Leo copied down the line, albeit a bit sloppily. “Let’s move out!”

---==============---

Image
The jungles of the Placid Rainforest stretch on from north to south.


"This is certainly a far cry from Fuxia.." Chow noted, studying the surrounding wildlife with a precise eye as they began into the brush.

"Yeah, well it's all concrete out there." Gilmar commented, trudging through the underbrush as they persisted onward. Their path to the Plantation took them through rolling hills and jungle, nothing out of the ordinary..up until the land abruptly turned into a marsh once the sound of Kang splashing down into some water could be heard ahead of them. Kang held his rifle high up above his head as he maneuvered his way through the water, followed by Selim who did the same, practically unfazed by the terrain. “What’s wrong, Erina? Probably should’ve packed something besides those booty shorts and thigh-highs, huh?” He teased, noticing the disgusted look on Chow’s face and Leo’s as the latter rushed to stuff as much of his electronics as he could into his ruck, holding it above his head.

"Always about my ass, isn't it?" She quipped in turn, reminding her counterpart of his rather inappropriate ONIRICSPACE comments... something still fresh on her memory. Still, he was right — it was a damn uncomfortable walk, to which she could thank herself for bringing decent FS Army-issue boots.

"It's been said the Akhmanaris enjoy their pleasures below the waistline," Chow rather cynically noted, keeping not far behind as they trudged through the marshland.

“Hey, assholes! It’s tactical march, so shut the fuck up!” Kang whisper-shouted from the front, eventually coming upon the end of the marsh and crouching down, waiting for the others to catch up.

It wouldn't take long for Erina to reach the end — her haste quickened by the repulsiveness of the swampland — just a bit ahead of Selim. "..hope to god the Boss is cutting at least some of this footage.." She remarked, managing a chuckle as she paused only briefly to catch her breath.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Oh, I am. Don’t worry. Doesn’t mean I won’t save some of it.. Don’t forget to smiiile.”


"V—very cool..." Erina muttered, glancing down to her own bodycam. Hopefully nothing embarrassing would happen in these jungles... especially not with the Boss watching. She knew well that every minor aspect of their performance was being studied, evaluated — and to disappoint her employer was the last thing she wanted to do.

The next mile or so was as uneventful as the last couple of miles—more birds, more bugs, and more hills. While Monika complained about some buzzing insect in her ear in the back, Kang was still taking point, his only communication being hand movements back to Selim, who seemed to understand whatever he was doing with his free hand. The Akhmanari took note of Erina’s lagged pace and quickly caught up, looking down at her. “You alright?”

"Y—yeah, I'm fine. Just a little distracted," Erina replied on a hushed note, peering ahead with caution. "Clear ahead..?"

“Hold on.” Selim pointed out how Kang stopped at the apex of the hill ahead of him and went prone just as they caught up. He stood beside a tree and dropped to a knee, holding up his non-shooting hand, palm forward and flat, as if to tell the group to halt. “Just up ahead, I see movement. They don’t see us.”

Peering ahead, it became similarly apparent that there were enemy troops ahead — of the twelve, three wore masks behind bulky, air-conditioned protective suits. Ritualistic engravings marked the trees, eerie religious effigies— perhaps indigenous in nature— dangling from the branches in the clearing in question... the men in question were unmistakeably Signifers, guarded by a squad's worth of infantrymen as they assessed their bizarre surroundings.

The Empire's scientists dabbled in every field, and this was no exception.

"Weird-ass cult shit.." Erina muttered, observing the enemy ahead with great caution. "I've read enough threads to know to avoid this shit. Let's.. just get our asses to the plantation... please?" She did seem to have superstitions of her own, rooted in the Internet mythos she was so skilled in studying.

“We’re holding until they’ve left,” Selim explained, watching the group of esoteric scientists and their guards pass by, all within view.

The Imperial scientists seemed to wander about the clearing, carrying their odd scanner-like devices with them — something had garnered their attention, specifically a tree that seemed to carry about it a primordial appearance, dwarfing those around it with ease. There was a notable aura about it — enough so that the three Imperial scientists had gathered around it to set up equipment— all under the protective watch of their escorting infantry squad.

Naturally, Erina had laid prone to better and more subtly observe, situated beside Selim as she studied the Imperial activities. "The fuck're they doing?" She questioned to herself moreso than any of her peers as she observed, her words a hushed whisper as she looked on.

“I’m at a loss for words,” Selim whispered, still keeping his weapon aimed downrange at the group.

They persisted there, analyzing the tree amid hushed whispers in Euphemian, far too distant to overhear. With a final order being given out, the scientists tended to the tree — jabbing some form of device into its side. A few seconds passed, and the device's jars would be filled with a strange iridescent fluid — something that seemed to satisfy the Signifers. Soon enough the Imperials were trudging away into the brush, and Erina couldn't help but feel she'd seen something she shouldn't have.

The nature of her bizarre sighting left her mildly quivering, though she was quick to compose herself and assess her situation, checking the PORTAMAPA. Fairly close— few issues to be expected— all seemed to be going fine.

"Alright, Alpha Squad," Erina called, her voice still low as she remained unsure whether more Imperials lurked around them— now would be a useful time to put her motion detector to use, either way— but first she would have to give orders as she got back up to her feet. "The plantation's less than a mile east. We'll take up positions around the compound, keeping to the brush, and decide how to go about things from there." She instructed, her natural talent for these matters abruptly overtaking her. "We're unsure of how many enemies are present in the compound, so those who have them: don't hesitate to put your motion trackers and ground drones to use."

Selim got back up onto his feet once she finished. “Fireteam 2, you’ll be with me, going over to the opposite end of the plantation. Erina, you’ll take fireteam one and hit the other end, communicate via radio. Once we’re certain of the number of enemy forces in the compound, we can come up with a plan of action on how we’ll want to do it, and look for Hera. Maybe we’ll go about it stealthily, or loud.”

"All depends on how the enemy's set up," Erina chimed in. "Keep your weapons about you and don't be stupid, y'know? Selim— once we've received a positive report from your end, I'll assess the situation and give the final go-ahead to proceed based on how our enemies have set up." Looking east, Erina confirmed her own notions, noting the faint view of the clearing beyond the trees, where the plantation surely resided. Coming in from two angles would give them a decisive advantage, regardless of what would happen.

“All right, I am with you, Erina!” Kang, and then Monika, moved to follow their squad leader, while Selim ensured he had Leo, Gilmar, and Marina with him before he began moving.

---==============---

Image
The plantation. Now nothing more than a country club for bored Imperial soldiers...


It wouldn't take long for Erina to reach the treeline's edge, stopping amidst the bushes as their situation was evaluated accordingly. She carried about her a M470 motion tracker — one of the more significant and expensive innovations they'd been lucky to bring along. Its range meant she could fairly easily check for movement around the house, to which Erina didn't hesitate to remove it from its holster on her CIT-468 body armor's various holsters and pouches, booting it up as she took note of her squad.

"This thing can track breathing up to forty-five metres out," She explained. "Real big deal, as you might imagine. If we fuck up, this kinda stuff would fall into enemy hands... you don't want that, I don't want that — let's see what the baddies are up to from here."

"Innovative indeed..." Chow muttered, studying the piece of technology in Erina's hands. "And this... works through walls too?"

"Yeah. Depends on how thick the wall is, though. That house..." Erina trailed off, studying the old facade of the plantation's main house. White paint, dilapidated by mold, moss and wear, decaying roof shingles— there was no reason to expect protected, dense walls here.

“You have too big reliance on technology.” Kang muttered, whipping out a rusty pair of binoculars that he immediately began inspecting the exterior of the plantation. “Me? I like this.. Old school!”

"Technology's what gives us an edge over the Imps, y'know," Pointing the scanner towards the compound, Erina would catch a glimpse of something that Kang's rather traditional methods would not — that there were at least twenty-two enemy soldiers inside the building... and not one soul outside. "See — there's at least twenty Imps in the building. I'll radio in."

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "..hoo boy. Did a scan with my motion tracker... there's like twenty of them, B Fireteam. Nobody's out, it seems. They're probably not on alert at present... guess we made a clean entry all things considered."

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Roger. So it seems. Sadly, we didn’t pack any flashbangs...how’re you thinking we do this?”

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Leo's got a robot, doesn't he? Pair that with the motion tracker and I think we can pretty safely manage a breach. Besides, if you guys can confirm there's no one out, then I figure we can encircle the building... from there it's just a question of where Hera is, don'tcha think? Let's start by checking windows. Tell me what you find.."


Turning her attention to Kang, Erina would give similar orders. "Those binoculars of yours will do one thing this scanner can't — figure out if Hera's near anywhere with a window... y'know."

“Alright, okay, I will “use my archaic” binoculars,” Kang taunted, scanning the windows for any signs of life. “Give me second!”

Squinting ahead, Erina would await Kang's reply as she studied the surroundings of the house. Aside from the surrounding, smaller buildings of the plantation compound, there was little of note, save for two Imperial kombis parked outside and an emptied pool out back. "Whatcha see, Kang?" Erina questioned, upbeat per usual as she anticipated her subordinate's report.

“Uhh.. Imperials monitoring radio..” Kang murmured. “Can’t really tell what this window is—oh. Oh my...”

“What? What do you see?” Monika asked eagerly.

“Umm… I see.. um..”

"What's the matter?" Chow questioned, studying the building ahead through the scope of his AR-467, only to glance over to Kang in confusion.

“I see… target. She is all over the enemy, or, no, the enemy is all over her..” Kang couldn’t help but look closer, licking his lips as he leaned in. “Oh my—can I see the no shirt? Please…”

"Horny bastard." Chow swore under his breath, glancing over to Erina as if to remind her of her duties.

"Right—rightrightright... I'll report." Erina saved her shock at the realization as she reached for her portable radio.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Um... I think the boss is gonna be pissed about this. Selim! You there?"

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Yeah?”

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "I don't know how to say this.. but our HVT's screwing the enemy— how many of them again, Kang?"

[SPC. Kang Thanh Nguyên] "Six… Oh yeah.."

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “DUDE! FUCKING DO SOMETHING, THE CAMERAS ARE ROLLING!”

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Which floor, Kang?"

[SPC. Kang Thanh Nguyên] “First floor.. On a couch.. Oh! You mean, the enemy?"

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "..I think I know all I need to know. FT2, get ready to encircle the compound. Steer clear of the windows until you're in position... lethal action isn't necessary if it can be helped. We're here for the HVT first — anything else comes second."


"You heard me. C'mon!" Erina made her order clear, pushing out of the treeline with caution as she made for the first layer of bushes, checking her FC-65 rifle as she gestured the rest of her fireteam over. Kang followed close behind, flicking his weapon onto its full-auto setting as he moved in beside Erina. The rest of the stack was followed by Monika and Chow, both of whom sloppily copied their form as they bounded from bush to bush, towards the compound. Around them, FT2 was presumably encircling the area, Selim taking a bit of an overwatch position due to the longer range of his rifle.

“Okay, so, we enter, right? I’m on full auto,” Kang explained, stacking up beside the squad leader. “What do you mean we can take the enemy down without lethal action? You talking rubber bullets?”

"No, I'm saying we can catch 'em with their pants down — literally — and subdue them without causing too much trouble. CQC, y'know? The less we kill, the less we risk a full-scale Impoid 'gorilla move'. You said there were... six guys? Show me the window." Her request only briefly warranted a weird look from Chow, as it became rather obvious she simply wanted to conduct a tactical evaluation of the situation in the room in question.

“It is by living room, given the couch…” Kang lowered his weapon with one hand, kind of fingering his large combat knife with his free hand.

Looking ahead, Erina shook her head. "..well, then.. okay, let's form up by that window. Who goes first. Me?"

“I volunteer to grab hostage!” Kang quipped, grinning slyly.

"Fucking pervert.. Give me reason to take on six naked men in hand-to-hand combat, Monteiro." Chow replied, evidently skeptical at her plan.

"Well, for one... if we all go, it's four of us against six naked men. Odds... a lot better, don'tcha think?"

“I, for one, think it’s a pretty sound plan..” Monika, already slinging her rifle, reached for her knife.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Hey hey! Change of plans! Me and my fireteam are going in, non-lethal. If we fuck that up, just provide cover fire. Easy? Easy."

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Um… okay..”


"You certainly seem a little excited for something like this.." Chow unenthusiastically muttered.

"I mean, it's not that big of a deal. It's kinda like going skinnydipping with your friends... except they're not your friends, and you gotta beat them unconscious." Erina replied with a shrug.

"I've... never gone skinnydipping," Chow replied. "My penthouse had an indoor pool. I preferred swimming shorts. Black. Gauvain™ brand... why would you swim naked?"

"I mean... why not?" Erina gave another nonchalant shrug at the question, to which Chow seemingly didn't have the intent to press the issue further.

“I shall take point..” Kang announced, brandishing his knife as he moved to the front. Erina would form up by the window, slinging her rifle over her shoulder as she drew her own combat knife. The sounds of carnal excess were audible from where they stood, which made it rather clear just how things had gotten to this point... shaking her head at the thought, Erina gestured a countdown to her subordinates... and at one, she quickly pushed the window up, vaulting in with Chow just about as swiftly entering. While he'd swiftly managed to bring one of the Imperial soldiers to knifepoint, Erina had missed her mark — and just about as quickly as the Imperial soldier turned around, she composed herself and did the closest reasonable thing — knock the man out cold with a punch square against the jaw.

If Chow hadn't dispersed the debauched act in that moment, Erina certainly had, as the man clumsily tumbled backwards into one of the chairs, evidently unconscious from the brutal punch. Kang and Monika quickly moved in behind them, the Bích Cốc muttering something in his native language that went practically inaudible due to the shouting and exasperations in the background. While he put his soldier into a takedown on the floor, Monika brought one of the Imperials into a knifehold, thus leaving two more Imperial soldiers...whom were both right on top of Hera.

Kang wrinkled his nose in disgust and promptly ziptied his man, immediately grabbing the closest soldier on top of Hera by the shoulder and dragging him off the corporate magnate. A strong punch to the face promptly broke the soldier’s nose and sent him into a crumpling, bloody, and KO’d mess on the floor, but before he had the chance to pull the last man off, she’d already done so with some strange jab to the neck—he stiffened up like a statue and suddenly screamed...but, thankfully, much of the noise they were already making downstairs could be passed off as..the usual.

“What the FUCK is going on here?!” Hera immediately dove for a spare BDU shirt to cover herself with as Kang grabbed her, getting a little too touchy on her especially in the chest area.

"Jimmy sent us," replied Erina, trying to at least keep her voice down in the event any other Imp soldiers got curious and came over. "We're here to get you the hell out... any questions?"

The corporate magnate blinked for a moment. “Jimmy? Jimmy? Oh g- oh f-” Hera seemed perplexed...maybe even relieved, and a little embarrassed as she straightened out her hair. “Oh.. uh, well, that’s great! ...that Jimmy’s finally coming to rescue me. As you could see, those animalistic nincompoops don’t understand anything that starts with D and rhymes with “decency,’ so thank you for rescuing me.”

Kang chuckled. “Methinks they understand D very wel-”

Erina was quick to interrupt any more humorous chit-chat. "Alright, good — Kang, get her outta here. Chow, keep him in check.. you know why. Monika — we'll search the house for the secondary objectives assigned here on my PORTAMAPA... watch my back and I'll watch yours, mmkay?"

“Alright, you lead the way..” Monika shrugged, unslinging her rifle as she followed her squad leader out of the room. With their little convoy of hostages in tow, Kang and Chow herded the Imperials outside, leaving Erina and Monika to clear out the rest of the house.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "Hey... we've got Hera safe and sound with us. Me and Monika're gonna handle the secondary tasks... just focus on getting Hera outta here safe! Alright? U—unless you wanna help, of course! Haha... no, but really, the HVT's secure."

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Yeah? And what else?”

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "We'll try to extract the enemy staff sarge if we can. And maybe those other objectives..."

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Alright. We’re still here—let us know if you need some support moving in.”


"Let's get to business, then!" Showing some enthusiasm before her subordinate — she could only presume Monika wasn't the biggest fan of her — Erina would pick up one of the Imperial rifles that'd been set aside... specifically for its PBW, which would be incredibly useful if they ran into any enemies...

With a gesture to the Zachod girl, Erina would lead the way down the surprisingly empty corridor — and stop at the first door. Handing the Imperial BR-I rifle to her coworker, Erina would run a check with her motion detector: indeed, there was but one breathing soul within the room... either it could be the enemy officer, or someone unlucky enough to be in their way.

"Three... two... ah, fuck it."

Erina didn't hesitate to swiftly open the door...

To which they were faced with the enemy staff sergeant, who seemingly had been in the midst of studying. "What in the goddamn—?!" Swiftly getting up, the woman practically lunged at the two, her fist missing just short of Erina's face as it connected with the wall, practically shredding through the wood and no doubt causing the ill-fated Imperial a great deal of splinters and pain.

The woman had missed her mark — and it was as over as soon as it'd started. Monika went right into punishing the enemy staff sergeant for missing her blow, practically pushing her to the floor in a butchered wrestling move. What came next was nothing short of a beatdown as Monika went to town in pummeling the enemy staff sergeant with her feet, repeatedly kicking her on the side and the head.

"..god damn!" Erina couldn't help but be mildly impressed by it all. "You really make it look easy... I guess that covers that! Drag her out... I'll, uh, figure something out real quick."

“And fucking take that, bitch!” Monika shouted, picking up the enemy NCO by the collar and forcing her onto her feet, pressing her pistol against the staff sergeant. “You’re comin’ with me, Euphemski. Let’s go.”

"You do not know who you provoke, foreign aggressor..." The staff sergeant's warning was typical of the arrogance they faced from their Imperial opponents, though the anxiety visible on the enemy officer seemed to tell enough that the confidence was a front. Hastily taken away, it left Erina in the room to herself. Studying her surroundings, Erina took note of the window leading to the opposite side of the plantation — no doubt where Selim and his team were.

JimOS 1.0.14
Channel Alpha_Squad

[SQM. Erina Silvestre Monteiro] "aaaand enemy staff-sarge's been taken care of. She'll be dragged out in a bit. Which leaves, uh... finding gold in the basement and some Imp intel. Selim... y'wanna lend a hand?"

[B TL. Selim Hars-iri-nofre of Adris Khas] “Moving. Everyone else, head to the extraction point and link up with Chow and Kang.”

[BOSS][James "Jimmy" Sykes] “Um, guys? Keep it up! I’ve already got a caller on a sat phone coming in...”
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Valefontaine
Chargé d'Affaires
 
Posts: 408
Founded: Dec 18, 2017
Ex-Nation

Postby Valefontaine » Sun Nov 24, 2019 9:19 pm

Getting the window open, Erina would hurriedly gesture her counterpart — wherever he was — over to her position. After about a minute, Selim came running out to greet her, clambering in through the window. “What’s up?”

"We've just gotta find intel... Imp gold, if we can help it." Erina explained, assessing the objectives on her PORTAMAPA. "Figured I'd feel a little safer with you by my side..." She teased, looking back to her coworker.

“Hm, safe, huh?” Selim taunted, giving a light nudge to her shoulder. “I see you’ve, uh, done well, getting the hostage and all. I tell you, looking at that house was getting pretty boring, not gonna lie.”

"You haven't missed much besides these Imps being too busy screwing to be competent," replied Erina, peering briefly through the hallway door in an instinctive check for enemies. "There's a few more rooms left on this floor. Basement entrance's gotta be one of them..."

“...Too busy screwing...and I thought Zakkies were the degenerates,” Selim scoffed. “At least Hera’s out in one piece.”

"I guess it's not the worst that could've happened..." Beginning into the corridor, Erina would keep a hand to her rifle, just in case they were surprised once again. No such surprise would come, however, as they walked the dilapidated hall. Forming up against the next door, she would instinctually check her gun once more before turning the knob, swiftly aiming about — a sigh of relief soon followed. "Clear!"

The room was empty — presumably the captured staff sergeant's archive of sorts, there was little of note that Erina could first notice... though as she approached the bulletin board on the wall, fascinated by the pictures here and there — she took note of the papers scattered about the desk, taken from an avila folder. "Close the door behind you. Think I've found something..."

Selim did as he was told, lowering his rifle as he inspected the photos both pinned to the cork board and also scattered out across the table in fascination. “What’s going on here, hm? Lemme take a look at these for a second…”

Briefly scanning through the papers, it became quite clear what was at play. "The Golden Requiem Plan... huh. Imp trains ferrying Alvimian gold back to Hyperion and Porto-P.." Trailing off, she shook her head. "It all comes down to that, doesn't it? Our enemy, us— we're all fighting in what's nothing short of a resource war." She briefly expressed a moment of reflection as she noted the intel before them both. It was a philosophical consideration Selim perhaps thought much unlike the military enthusiast girl's eccentric, if not at times nymphomaniacal personality.

“It all boils down to resources.” Selim said. “Even people are used as resources. ‘Semi-skilled machines,’ as some students at AMI-Y used to call’em. The world revolves around this cycle of exploitation, acquisition, and recycling with no regard for life..while people suffer jobless on the streets, the military-industrial complex just grows larger. Makes me wonder why I’m doing this, y’know?”

"Us, even them.." She repeated, shaking her head. "No matter what rhetoric they preach to the world, it all comes down to resources. Oil, gold, natural gas... it's a neverending theatre. Even the Transat War almost a century ago... Zachod is one of the largest sources of iron production on the planet, y'know? It's never about what they preach... it's about the bottom line in the end. An economy built on war, sustained by war and ever-expanding in the name of war... in the end, that's what devoured Euphemie— no. Euphemie drowned in the blood it was born in, the blood it gorged upon. War..." Erina trailed off, shaking her head. "Either way, these docs are a big deal.. sorry I was droning on for a bit there. Comes with the package so to speak, y'know? Sometimes I get distracted... a little fixated on certain things.. that's just how it is."

“I’d stay frosty, keep on the mission. Just gotta learn to accept stuff like this.” Selim paused for a moment, taking an avila folder pertaining to the so-called “Golden Requiem” plan and stuffing some of the additional pictures and photographs in, in addition to the actual files. A chuckle then left his mouth as he pointed to his body armor. “Heh heh, Hey, you think this got on the footage, or are they gonna cut it out?”

"I dunno... as long as we get the job done, I don't really mind what makes the cut y'know?" Erina managed a heartfelt laugh, taking a few of the pictures off the board— photos of soldiers and scenes, things that would no doubt do well in her archive. Tucking them into a pouch, she continued. "E—except the embarrassing parts. Nobody needs to see me almost running into that Imp patrol from earlier.. fuck were they doing? ..."

“Hell if I know,” Selim shrugged. “They’re some weird people, if you ask me..”

"I think that about does it for this room, Selim. Unless you see anything that catches your fancy... I don't see anything myself. I've taken what I like, and you've taken what's pertinent to the mission... soOOoo..."

“Nothing else here’s that important, at least to me. Let’s go.” Selim opened the door and proceeded out, stacking up beside the next door. As they both moved to breach open the door, there was obvious talking behind the door—either someone was talking with someone else through exasperated breaths...or pleasuring themselves to some person, be it made up or on paper.

Oh god, OH MY GOD, OH, GAVINA, I’M GONNA… I’M GONNA C-

Selim raised his leg and promptly kicked the door in, whipping up his gun and shining the flashlight on the unsuspecting soldier in question, who dropped his now-soiled reading material and just sat there for a moment, pants at his ankles in shame, looking at the two with wide eyes as if he were a deer in headlights.

"What the f—" Erina's shock would be interrupted as the man, seemingly recognizing them not as fellow soldiers, but as enemies, reached for the closest thing on his desk — a pistol.

“Fucking Imp perverts!” Selim quickly flipped off his safety and snapped his aim up to the grunt’s forehead, ready to give him the good old “7.62mm retirement plan,” a term MILINT operatives used when describing their preferred method of suicide or killing their targets.

Erina's reaction would be quicker than the Imperial's, however, as she lunged upon the half-clothed Imperial grunt and sent him to the floor with a rather unceremonious tackle. Turning things around, she'd put him in a chokehold — and quickly stifle his consciousness and leave him in an undignified slumber, half-clothed, on the floor.

"Not being a hypocrite.. but gross." Erina muttered, evidently rather disturbed by the sight they'd had to put up with. "I don't think there's anything useful here. C'mon Selim, let's find that basement entrance."

“Look on the bright side, maybe he’s one of those people that’s into that kind of stuff,” Selim quipped, once again leading the way down the hallway towards the last two doors. “That is, someone who.. uh.. likes gettin’ choked out.”

"..oh there's no shortage of that.." Erina managed a chuckle, reminiscing to a few past experiences. "Not my kinda thing though— anyway.." Stopping by the next door, she would only need listen in to know what was amiss on the other side. "I don't think there's anything there for us... unless you want to join them," She joked.

“Hell no.” Selim said, pointing with his index and middle finger to the next door. Before he even had a chance to stack up, he could already hear what was going on inside...and obviously didn’t want in, given his facial expression. “It’s like this place is a fucking brothel.., I tell you. Not this door.”

This meant the last one—and the last chance down into the basement, was right in front of them. “Basement door, should be. I’ve got point.”

"Right." FC-65 aimed ahead, Erina would be quick to get the door open — noting it led straight down a flight of stairs. The stone was damp, faded with mossy growth — but it was the basement alright. Spider webs dominated the corners, giving further impression to just how aged the place was.

That was enough to leave Erina quivering with fear as they descended the steps to the basement.

"Y'know.. I really really don't like spiders. If it's all clear down there, can you, um.. h—hold me for a bit?" She whispered, rifle pointed ahead as they made their descent.

“The fuc-alright.” Selim seemed a little…off, especially with that spider remark. Shining his light down the dark hallways revealed nothing but, well, more basement. More damp, dark, and mossy basement.

"c—c—clear?" Erina questioned, not far behind him.

“Yup. Clear.” Selim sighed.

"I..see.." Awkwardly, Erina leaned in, stopping only to sling her rifle over her shoulder before giving her coworker a hug. It was at least one way to comfort her anxiety, with all the dusty cobwebs that were so widespread in the basement. Trembling there, she could feel her counterpart's heart beating, no sound in the humid space beyond their steady breathing— it was an odd moment, but it served at least to calm her then.

“Are...are you done?” Selim asked rather awkwardly and dropping his arm that was inadvertently around her. Said arm was now pointed towards a last set of doors, wooden, decrepit, and engraved with some strange initials on it.

"Sorry.. I just, uh.." She trailed off. "Another thing about me I—I guess. Happens sometimes. I get a little nervous, a little scared— just don't worry about it.. pretend it didn't happen," She meekly suggested, pulling away in embarrassment.

“It’s alright...I didn’t mind it.” Selim tried to reassure her, inspecting the door under the light of his gun’s flashlight. “But, uh… don’t do anything stupid when we’re getting shot at, m’kay? Let’s see about getting this door open.”

With a hesitant nod and a sigh, Erina composed herself — and brought her focus to the door before them.

It was a bit of an old door, something even older than some Calamity-era structures that still remained as ruins. If he were to guess, it had to have been something built way back, thus confirming the age of the Plantation itself was something much older than the surrounding area. In short, it was built over some cellar like this, perhaps for storing wine?

Selim figured the door couldn’t budge, so he simply smashed the lock a few times with the stock of his weapon until the rusted lock came undone entirely, allowing him to push in the big wooden doors and shine his light in.

Stacked hastily within crates marked with dual seals bearing Emperor Marcian and Emperor Honorius's standards, the reflection that came in response to Selim's flashlight made things quite clear: it was gold, ingots stacked impeccably atop one another in two small crates' worth... undoubtedly a fortune, one they'd be delivering back to Jimmy.

"Looks like we struck gold," Erina muttered, cautiously approaching the crates. "Guess we'll fill our bags with this jackpot... and that'll be everything. A clean in and out... a few bloody noses, but who cares?"

“Didn’t even need to fire a shot..” Selim joked, already beginning to put a few gold bars into his ruck—the added weight would be a pain, but at least all they had to do was just get back to the extraction site at this point.

"I'm sure the Boss will be pleased," Erina thought aloud, slipping what bars she couldn't fit in her rucksack into what free pouches remained on her combat vest. Once all was said and done, she seemed at least a little more insistent on getting out of the spider web-filled space that was the basement. "..c—can we get outta here? Gives me the creeps.."

“Yeah.. Let’s get out of here already..”

Without hesitation, Erina led the way... up the steps, rifle in hand... just in case. As fate would have it, Erina could hear ahead chatter — Imperials.

"Two of 'em... I think they found the hell we raised in the living room." Erina whispered, gesturing Selim to be cautious. Instead of exiting through the living room, she elected instead to use the staff sergeant's study as a way out — and a way out it would be, as she led the way and vaulted out. The added weight from their findings did make the landing a bit rougher — but she recovered quick enough and waited by for Selim to join her.

He came out of the window soon enough, vaulting straight out and onto the ground, where he quickly recovered and caught up with his squad leader. Not too far away from the actual Plantation, the combined fireteams, their hostages, and their HVT had set up something of a patrol base at Kang’s request, keeping watch on their surroundings while also keeping the detainees in the center of their group, under close supervision.

“About time you guys come back!” Kang noted, grabbing his gear as he stood up. “What’s our plan for extracting?”

"Same way back, y'know the drill... should be easy all things considered." Erina reassured, keeping just a few paces ahead of Selim, observing her surroundings intuitively as they pressed on. All things considered, it'd gone incredibly well — and they needed not kill anybody to achieve their goals. "But, uh.." She seemed sheepish as she paused to admit. "I gotta pee. It'll be quick— uh, don't worry.."

Hastily taking her leave, she'd left the rest of the group to assess the aftermath of their success.

"So the Imperial bastards are stealing the gold of my homeland.." Marina seemed no less pleased at the realization, seeing Selim there loaded with gold bars.

"At least this isn't going to another golden crown for Honorius," Gilmar quipped.

Soon enough Erina would return, visibly more relieved as she assessed the unit once more. "Right— cool, cool. Awesome— let's get moving, then?" Her enthusiasm was palpable as she led the way once more.

As they trudged through the underbrush yet again, her attention would turn to her second-in-command as they persisted. "All's well? I can carry a bit more of that gold if you want.." She offered, noting he seemed particularly tired.

“Yeah..I’m alright. I’ve carried heavier,” Selim boasted..but his eyes were somewhere else aside from the path for now. He seemed to take note of this right away and corrected himself. “Fuck… sorry.”

"Hm?" Erina raised an eyebrow, mildly confused by her coworker. "Something the matter? I—is this about earlier? I'm sorry about what happened in the basement. Or is this about, uh... what happened this morning?"

“No, it’s not about the basement or this morning, not at all. It’s just… well, I know you can’t help it, but...gods, sometimes, you’re just too distracting,” Selim noted in a hushed tone. “It’s nothing, actually—scratch that, it is something. Let’s..uh.. Let’s make a stop here for a bit. I need a second.”

With a gesture to the rest of the unit to halt, Erina couldn't even muster the courage to turn around and face the others, given how flustered his words had left her. "Y—you flatter me, Selim.." She replied in a hushed whisper. "A—am I really that distracting for you? I mean— I don't mind, y'know— you said to stop here. S—should we take this conversation somewhere else?"

“I..I need to go.” Selim muttered suddenly, pushing past Erina as he made his way to the bushes, his face flushed with heat. Maybe he, too, needed to go..or something else was at play here?

Probably 10 minutes passed before Selim came back, looking a bit disgruntled as he trudged back into formation, slightly out of breath.

"..should I ask..?" Erina questioned, seemingly putting things together in her mind as her coworker returned. That she seemed to be the object of his fantasies was reason enough to garner a flushed look of embarrassment from her— or perhaps something else.

“Just a little something you learn to do out in the field.” Selim said shamelessly, picking up his things and motioning for the others to follow with his free hand.

"...I see.." Erina muttered, keeping pace just a bit ahead of her coworker as they continued along the return path.

The trail back to the LZ would largely present Alpha Squad with nature's lush, exotic species— which Erina would occasionally take note of as they maintained their course forward. "W—well, we did pretty good," She continued, trying to ease the awkward silence between them.

“You did pretty good, for your first gig at this.” Selim nodded in agreement, then, almost as if he had forgotten, suddenly perked up. “That means a reward.. remember?”

This warranted a smirk from the squad manager as they led the way. "..I almost forgot.." She managed a laugh at the notion, still keeping ahead as they walked. The silence would be brief, as she continued. "Looking forward to it.. b—besides... keeping pent up like that's not real healthy."

“What? Not healthy?” Selim looked at her as if she had said some blasphemy...which, depending on your view, it was.

"I mean.. letting yourself accept your body and all— that's healthier than just repressing yourself, y'know.. I feel it's all safe, healthy and good as long as you don't act like those Euphemians.." Erina replied with her own perspective on the matter in question, shrugging. "Hey, your life's yours. But just don't hurt yourself like that, y'know?"

“Riiiight.” Selim nodded slowly and fibbed, as if he totally understood what she was talking about. “Waiting on Echoes, I guess..”

"All this has left me pretty hungry, now that I think about it.." Erina thought aloud, standing beside her coworker. "Hopefully they've got something nice waiting for us back on the ship.."

Echoes would, thankfully, emerge soon enough, rotorblades whirring as it emerged from the surrounding canopy on its slow descent. Kicking up dust as it gracefully descended, Erina walked first in the group to board. All that'd happened had served perhaps to bring to light a curious matter that comforted the young military enthusiast quite a bit: that maybe the Boss had seen this skillset in Erina from the start…




Image
Oh, Jungleland! Act 3
Room 121-124
Battlecruiser Nero
South Atlantic Ocean

Image Regentoric Waters
April 26, A.C. 479
7:40 PM Aurum Standard Time



“...So, that about settles it!” Jimmy clasped his hands together in excitement. “Seven nonlethal takedowns, plus one enemy staff sergeant… one..uh… HVT,” He paused, holding an arm around Hera as if to express his gratitude for her recovery. “And some gold and enemy intel as well. Not to mention…! You didn’t raise an alarm, so good on you for a clean entry and clean exit! I should emphasize clean...” His eyes strayed over to some of the other members of the group, specifically the squad leader... “I’ve already sent the footage to MAAT and Clancy and some of Hera’s friends, here’s to hoping we find a sponsor.”

Erina couldn't help but be a little honored to have pulled the task off. Standing there before the boss, she didn't do well to conceal her embarrassed blush at the accolades. "T—thanks, boss."

“With that out of the way, y’all are, uh, dismissed…” As Selim turned to leave, Jimmy grabbed him by his vest, pointing with his free hand to Erina. “Except for y’all two.”

At this, Erina's blood ran cold. Were they to be scolded for some error committed during the mission? Was the hug in the basement.. a bit much? "Something the matter, boss?"

“Yes, actually, um… yeeeahhh..” Jimmy tapped his fingers together as if he were nervously trying to find his words. “So, like.. You know how the cameras run, right? They’re live streamed right to that fancy setup over there?”

With a finger extended, he gestured to the multi-monitor setup of computers, gulping. “Right… Some of the sponsors have expressed interest in you,” He pointed to Selim, his finger drifting over to Erina’s bust, perhaps intentionally. “And you… uhh.. T’make a long story short, they kind of… wanna see you more?”

Selim raised an eyebrow. “Are you saying the camera was on when I—”

“People love Angecalian fuck-dolls and mummies,” Hera reminded everyone, rather out of context.

"..I—I wouldn't call myself a 'fuck-doll'.." Erina meekly replied.

“Well, I’m gonna be perfectly honest with you, you have the fuckin’ bod of a goddess.” Jimmy said shamelessly, warranting further embarrassment from Erina as she stood before her superiors, the boss continuing. “And, uh, to make a long story short, some of our sponsors love that kind of stuff. Specifically, the big ones we’re bidding for. I’ll have to thank you, Selim, for the footage.”

“...Are you implying I looked at her ass excessively, boss?”

“Perhaps.” The young billionaire assumed a devious grin.

To this, Erina could only grow more flustered, glancing at Selim briefly before looking to the boss. "I, uh... well, if it brings good PR..."

Jimmy shrugged. “Rich people have weird interests, man, I don’t get it. Some people say there are Sanjari oil billionaires with secret sex-islands in the Atlantic, others say, no offense, Akhmanari furry-orgies among the rich 1%. Case in point: they love you, and I feel as if we can capitalize off this..if you get my gig.”

“So you want me staring at her ass more?” Selim asked.

“Whatever you think the rich billionaires will like.”

"I hope it means I get some sponsors, at least... I'm not trying to show off y'know.. guess I just can't help it..." Erina complained, crossing her arms.

“Oh, no, no, you’re doing great, especially..uh..in getting our views and sponsors in. Just..uh.. Keep doing your job!” Jimmy held up a thumbs up and an uncomfortable smile. “Though..it’s not my fault if they want some special, er, ‘preferences’ for the missions. Like for my example, one of my preferences is skin ti—”

“Boss.” Selim cut off the boss, politely guiding Erina out of the room. “Thank you, Boss. We’ll be taking our leave now..”

"At least we're not in trouble," She commented, still visibly surprised by her employer's remarks. "I— didn't expect him to say stuff like that about me..." 'Workplace harassment' wasn't exactly something she'd come to understand, given she hadn't really ever worked a job before...

“He’s rich. I wouldn’t be surprised if he has some other motives…”

"Whaddaya mean? He— he wouldn't hurt me, I don't think. He's my employer, after all!..." She trailed off, the confusion more than apparent upon her youthful features as she tried to ponder what Jimmy had said as they continued down the corridor. A few stairways down and they would once again be back aboard the usual halls leading to their rooms.

“Nah, he wouldn’t hurt you,” Selim said. “I think he’s just...uh… weird, y’know? Weird as in he...uh...likes a few things. Rich people are like that.”

"What do you like?" Erina asked, mildly curious as they walked on.

“I...what?” Selim’s face became redder than usual as he pondered the question for a bit, visibly thrown off by the unexpected nature of her reply. “I...I’m not sure what I like. To be honest.. I think I’m pretty ‘normal’ with what I like.”

"Oh. Uh.. that's normal, I guess. I'm the same... sorta." Erina only briefly trailed off to reminisce on past experiences, giving her coworker a shrug. Their room was just ahead — to which she stopped at the door to get it open, producing a pair of keys from her tiger-stripe jacket. "I gotta ask though, y'know... were you serious about what you said earlier?" She was, of course, referring to Selim's allusions towards a 'reward'...

“I mean, a reward?” Selim slowly closed the door behind them upon hearing those words. “Oh.. yeah. I had a few things in mind, mainly. ‘Extra training,’ if you will. Interested?”

"Mm.." Erina took a moment to consider her coworker's suggestions, slipping out of her tiger-stripe coat and hanging it by her bedside, leaving her in her typical white shirt and sporting shorts. "Maybe you can teach me a thing or two.." She pondered aloud, idly standing by her own bed.

“Well, for one thing, Erina, your CQC is sloppy, unrefined..” Selim began, setting his own things down beside his bed. “I can teach you some things about CQC if you’d like.. May come in handy.”

"CQC, huh?" Erina questioned, assuming a defensive posture. She knew well where this was going, however, even as she played along. "Sure thing.."

Selim assumed a position of his own, slowly stepping towards Erina with his hands in a ready position. “See, your CQC takedowns are kind of sloppy. Now, this right here? I’ll demonstrate how you might use this one, in a self defense situation.”

"Let's see it," Erina couldn't help but feel a little intimidated, though she maintained her posture before her coworker. Without much warning aside from a shift of his leg and a sudden lunge forward, he easily broke through her sad excuse of a block, pushing one of her hands away from her block with one of his own, a move which normally would’ve been used to throw out someone’s knife from their hand.

After breaking her block, Selim practically picked her up and slammed her down...onto the bed, inadvertently putting her in some twisted version of a knifehold, with him on top.

"..you've got me beat.." Erina whispered, her struggling under his grip moreso a playful tease as she helplessly squirmed under her coworker's hold.

“Yeah, I can see that.” Selim replied, his tone hushed. “I’m on top, in a position of power. This is the Tarid Sikn—the lower knife hold. A pretty basic move, but I can show you a few advanced things, if you’d like.”

"..I know a trick or two myself," replied Erina. With quick precision, she'd wrapped her legs around her coworker, pushing him down against her and bringing the two even closer than before... she could hear his steady breathing quicken, smirking. "..you've been leaving me hanging a little too long, dont'cha think?"

“Gods, I love this job,” Selim smirked, already reaching for the collar of his shirt. He seemed to be getting the memo way before her—by the time he finished ‘job’, his shirt was already on the other end of the room in an impromptu pile beside his stuff. “Some of these techniques are a little.. ‘advanced’, but you’ve proven yourself to be open and skilled enough. About that reward..”

"..did you lock the door?" Erina, of course, didn't give him time to ponder — much less answer — the question, as she pounced. He'd let his guard down, and now she'd found herself in carnal embrace with her coworker, lips meeting as sweat and spit were crudely exchanged. A minute or so would pass before she pulled away only to discard her white shirt — which landed unceremoniously elsewhere across the room. The breaths between them were heavy, warmth being exchanged in that moment in a very apparent... and mutual... release of stress.

“You’re even better with that shirt off,” Selim commented through laborious breaths, his eyes moving elsewhere. “Let’s see about these silly-ass gym bloomers of yours, too.”

"..you've been staring at my ass all day. It's the least I can do..." With another motion, she'd slipped out of her shorts, leaning in only to continue what they'd been at minutes before, in a struggle for dominance and control. One thing would soon lead to another, and the rest would be a hedonistic blur...




When all had reached its conclusion, Erina had been left laying atop her counterpart, running a hand along his form as they both lay in the mind-numbing aftermath of the act. "..holy fuck ..." She mustered, still awestricken by the carnal abandon she'd resigned herself to.

Even Selim seemed to be a bit out of it, perhaps a bit thrown off by both of their strange endurance after…that, or by the fact that almost a week’s worth of pent up stress had been eliminated all in one night. In all honesty, he seemed a little worn out, but rightfully so.

“That was amazing..” He panted.

"How was that for a lil' bit of training?.." Erina joked. "...just don't go telling everyone about this.. still wanna look kinda respectable.."

“Yeah.. That was good.” Selim panted

An awkward silence would follow — maybe not as awkward as one might conceive.

It was comforting for Erina, to lay there beside the warmth of her coworker, quietly staring on at the ceiling... there was a lot to think about, to put things lightly. "Y'know... I'm glad to have you around. You wouldn't imagine how hard it is for me to... well... deal with this new job. It's probably my biggest break yet — and with us actually pulling off our first op in one piece... well, I dunno what's ahead of us." She made a heartfelt admission as they lay there alone, pondering not just her own future — but the future of the band of misfits that was Alpha Squad. It was serious work now, whether she wanted to admit it or not — and real lives were always at stake. "..and I'm still not sure if I'm fit for this job, or... the boss is just a pervert.." Erina sulked, resting her head on Selim's shoulder as she sighed. It was stressful — especially for a relative 'noob' like her — to bear such responsibility over a unit. Paired with corporate politics and money... it wasn't hard for Selim to ponder how difficult it was for Erina to put up with the new lifestyle.

“Look, you’ll be fine.” Selim said reassuringly. “I’m sure you’ll be fine. Whether you think so or not, I’ve got your back, and not everyone’s out for you. I’ll assure you of that.”

"..it's just not easy, y'know? But.. yeah. I'll... make it somehow.." Trailing off, she sighed. "I might not know you all too good, but I know you're a good person.. even if we're just fighting in the name of money and resources, I know this'll help bring freedom to all those oppressed people... eventually. So many of their soldiers, blindly fighting for their cause— not knowing they bleed in the name of Imperial gold. Everytime I think about the intel we found... I can't help but feel we're no different.. but one thing sets us apart— the right to a choice, free will, call it whatever you want.. that's why I didn't want to kill those enemy soldiers— why I decided we should handle things the non-lethal way. I know that they're just fighting for their cause— and one day they'll see things for what they are... and hopefully sparing them helps put things into perspective."

“I can’t help but agree with you,” Selim nodded in agreement, seemingly pondering on the words for a bit. “The best we can do, I’ve realized, is go about things the non-lethal way.. Stick to stealth..non-lethal, all that, y’know?”

"Most of those soldiers don't know anything else... they were born in war, raised for war and, ultimately, will die in war if nobody shows them there's another way.. y'know? Hey— let's get outta this mess alive, alright? I'm counting on you — and all the cold hard cash on the line's good, too.." She couldn't help but manage a laugh at the lighthearted reminder that, ultimately, they were all beholden to profits. Leaning in to give him a light kiss on the cheek, she smiled as she rested beside him — at least there was some comfort to be had in all this.

“Yeah.. We’ll get out of this alright.” Selim nodded. “You know what? Maybe being here...we’ll find that ‘purpose’ we were looking for, no? For me, I’ve been lookin’ for it ever since day one in the AAF...for you..” His voice trailed off as she rested her head on him. A lot of thinking and a lot of effort had to go into what they were doing—that is, actually figuring out if the job they were doing was morally right or if it was better off in the hands of more seedy shoes.

For now, the game plan seemed set: nonlethal unless provoked, and taking a cautious approach. It certainly was a unique one, something never done before by just any regular private military group, but, at the end of the day, was JSOF just any regular PMC?




---==============---

Image
The ship's other eyes and ears... for Jimmy's eyes only.


Jimmy Sykes’s personal quarters had been renovated into little more than a luxury suite...if a luxury suite included sophisticated surveillance equipment and enough monitors to make any hyper-paranoid security agent happy. When turned on, they set the room into a dull, monochrome glow, with Jimmy seated strategically at the center of this setup from his desk...coincidentally, on the center of the ship. Each and every monitor covered a different section of the ship, from the many different corridors, to places as niche as the kitchen, to right above the prow...to cabin 124.

The Cabin 124, the very same one that “kept him up at night…” the very same one that were occupied by a certain Akhmanari and Angecalian per his new sponsor’s request. Unlike the stubborn bureaucrats at MAAT or Kuron-Darzi, the folks at Clancy had been onboard since day one, wishing to see Hera’s recovery as a sort of “test trial” before they sent in the “real deal,” so to speak. With the “ratings” that the mission had brought in, including Alpha Squad’s unique take at a stealthy, nonlethal entry, as well as the squad’s overall disproportionate experience level (namely, Kang and Selim), it made for an entertaining show. Erina’s natural leadership and quirkiness, Selim’s stoic exterior and professional expertise, Kang’s...well.. Kang himself, were all qualities that the big companies wanted. They wanted action, diversity, but most importantly, effectiveness.

So what if a few mercs weren’t as skilled as their comrades? Entertainment sold, and when you combined people with years worth of experience, like Selim and Kang, with people who pretty much were entering because they were bored, like, for example, Erina or Chow, it was an interesting contrast. It sold...as did other carnal things with the squad and their mission.

All of the footage was pushed to Clancy, MAAT, Kuron-Darzi, and other companies for evaluation. While the Akhmanaris requested “additional footage for evaluation,” and while Kuron-Darzi remained in the dark about it all, Clancy was already making deals: professional training. Higher quality equipment. And, most importantly, more funding.

By all means, Jimmy was rich—filthy rich. But, he couldn’t handle this whole thing alone. This Clancy partnership with his little company would make things all the more easier. Given he had support from one of the largest companies in the world now, let alone one of the largest with its hands in the defense industry, and that real action was coming, it was safe to say Clancy had their backs.

Only time could tell what the sponsorship would bring about, but he was certain it was something good.

I do wanna keep looking at those two, though.. Inadvertently, he found himself looking at the hidden camera in Room 124, right onto Erina and Selim resting with each other, covered in the afterglow of their earlier exertions. For whatever reason, their footage was the most interesting..the most..eye-catching, for lack of a better word, and it wasn’t just their looks. Something about their charisma, their attitude, screamed natural. Beautiful. Profitable.

Guess I’ll have to keep an eye or two on them.. He made a mental note to himself before leaning back in his chair, his eyes averting to the monitor displaying the extra room Hera had to herself. Perhaps she was right—people loved the combination of an Angecalian and a mummy.

“I’ll never doubt those ti-FUCK! I mean, your wisdom..” He said aloud, covering his mouth after his screw up. They had good chemistry, he had to admit. Along with good stamina, but mostly the former.

Now all that came now was waiting: waiting for the next opportunity in Alvimia to show itself for those two to be pushed to the edge, waiting to see that natural leadership talent of Erina’s, that stoic and professional demeanor of Selim’s, that “caveman effectiveness” of Kang’s archaic tactics..the smarts of Leo, the mystique of Gilmar..the list could go on and on.

His fingers were like machine gun fire as he pulled up a PDF of tomorrow’s mission plan. Tomorrow definitely was gonna be a good one...
Too many old nations to count. NS user since 2013.
here we have some cheeky blokes

only difference between a negotiation and a battle are the rules of engagement
both are fundamentally based on maneuver
put that in your quote book
-The Enclave Government
-anonymous discord user

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Wed Nov 27, 2019 6:57 pm

S1E14
Destinação Erato


Image


Instruções #0715/479AC
4/28/479 A.C., Subterranean Military Complex Sonífera Ilha
Criptografia: TAVIRA
Liberate Minaçu and surrounding areas
Aiding Acasian and Alvimian forces in the battle for this theatre is a priority.
Angecalian air assets on standby in Gandara, Kina.
Carte blanche to act in Angecalia's best interest.
All the best.


The first steps towards the liberation of the fortress-city of Erato are being made, as Alvimian rebels, backed by Angecalian and Acasian forces, continue their forward push through Erato state. The disorganized, demoralized Imperial military stands defiant, determined to uphold their oppression of the Alvimian people.

But this will not stand, so long as the flag of the Angecalian Republic still flies and the spirit of resistance in the Alvimian people remains strong.

To that end, Angecalian special forces will hesitate at nothing to defeat the menace to the world that is the Atlantic Empire. With Acasian forces beginning their liberation of the region in full, you will have extensive support in your operations in the area.


Image
Destinação Erato, Act 1
Xapacó Rainforest
Verdelândia Municipality
Erato State

Image South Atlantic Empire
April 28, A.C. 479
4:30 AM Aurum Standard Time



Fate had once again found Cobra Company deployed to the frontlines of the war against the Atlantic Empire in Alvimia, helicopters buzzing over the endless patches of jungle and forest, covered by the ever-present and oppressive cover of night. Certainly, since their last mission in Erato, there was much to talk about among the Company’s soldiers as they made their way to their destination. It was, probably in fair amount due to the actions of Antenor and Ana, now known that the Imperial military was beginning to reassign all the Presidential descendents it could account for in Alvimia back to Euphemie, in the hopes of stopping the striking losses of morale that were being suffered across the frontline.

This in of itself was a victory for the Angicalian military, of course, a demonstration that Imperial high command was beginning to fear what they were capable of, what devastation they could bring. It provided ample room for one to get a power high just out of thinking about it. As well, Alvimia had gotten itself a new Emperor - Dom Pedro XIX had been crowned, and the formation of a United Front against the Imperials had been declared by the government in exile. This only served to bring to a fever pitch the tensions between the Imperials and the Alvimian people, swathes of territory across the country being painted green by the efforts of Alvimian resistance fighters, united in their determination to see their occupiers go.

Suffice to say, the situation in Alvimia looked rather bleak for the Imperials, and that fear and worry was what Angicalia preyed upon best. This time, though, it wouldn’t just be Angicalia running the show - Acasian special forces were now deployed into the country alongside Alvimian rebels, preparing the path for Acasian ground troops to enter into Alvimia and begin the fight in earnest. That would be the backdrop for the operation assigned to Cobra.

The rhythmic hum of the helicopter, the infinite expanse of the jungle, the bleak darkness of the night — this untamed vastness conceded to it only the glow of lights in the distance. Slowly, but surely, the Alvimian resistance and their Angecalian and Acasian allies encroached upon the capital of Erato state, the eponymous fortress-city of Erato.

The sight of Erato’s lights was most certainly tempting for Ana, but they weren’t going there - probably not for a while, at least. True to its name, the Imperials were trying to turn the city into a fortress of their own. The valiant defenses of the Alvimians in those final days before the invasion of the Atlantic Empire had proven noble — yet had fallen in the face of the invader. The Imperials worked now, in the near-two months that had passed since the fall of Alvimia, to turn the fortress-city into a defensive bulwark of their own... and thus Angecalian special forces were working against the clock. Every hour conceded supplies, reinforcements and equipment to the fallen capital of the region... and so every hour Angecalia aided in the Alvimian advance.

Working against the clock as they were, it was important for Angicalia to continue to keep pace with the Alvimians. In the effort to keep up with the rapid rate at which dozens of militias across the country were forming, organizing and beginning to fight the Imperial soldiers occupying Alvimia, assistance in a number of offensive operations by the rebels were called for. Such was the case for their destination of the day, Verdelândia.

Verdelândia had been, prior to the Alvimian Collapse, and now it’s proper fall, a tourist’s town - and one with a rather disproportionately high number of the rich among its inhabitants. It’s fortunes had long since slipped away though, prized mansions perched upon the hillsides decaying while Imperial soldiers kept a close eye on those that hadn’t left town yet. The town was slated to be attacked in a joint offensive by 404ª Brigada, a newly formed far-right, monarchist death squad, and some friends from the backwater of Erato State: the 15ª Brigada de Infantaria Mecanizada "Boitatá".

There was, however, a third faction in the midst - the Acasian 7th Special Operations Brigade "Mircea Şuta". Their country’s special forces were acting as the spearhead of the offensive, and had spent some time off the battlefield to provide assistance in organizing both the Alvimian groups into coherent formations. While they would be doing the actual fighting for Verdelândia, Cobra Company had a more behind the scenes role to play.

Image
Colonel Phoebe Hunting-High-and-Low A-Ha M. Voyager is commander of the VIII Cohorte, III Tagmata, XLV Divisão. Despite her rank, she is seemingly in such a position due to her lack of experience relegating her from any relevance elsewhere in the Imperial Legion. Additionally, she is mentally unstable — our intelligence seems to suggest she is a diagnosed schizophrenic. Despite all these factors weighing her down, she is a popular face among her peers — as she has partaken in various propaganda films in the past.


They had a number of objectives to fulfill, all in support of the Acasian and Alvimian attack. They would be establishing ambush points to catch Imperial reinforcements streaming in to respond to the battle, and also would be targeting the Imperial commander in charge of Verdelândia’s defense. They wouldn’t be someone of the Presidential lineage, of course, but still a commander of importance. And, of course, they’d be left with a notice that their orders were subject to being updated as the situation demanded.

"Ready for another round?" Antenor questioned, giving Ana a light nudge. Given what'd happened between them in the past, the question was something of a double entendre.

“Sure!” Ana’s reply would’ve been a yes to either interpretation.

"Then you'd best prepare yourself," Antenor chuckled, looking on at the dark vastness beyond the helicopter. A time would pass before he spoke again. "We've certainly got the Imps shitting bricks... word is they're running all of their president spawn out of Alvimia. Crazy to wake up in the morning and think to yourself... 'I did that'. That's what I love about this job."

Ana couldn’t help but agree with him. “I’m lovin’ it too. It’s all about keeping us in the Imp’s minds. Once we get ourselves burrowed in their heads... they flinch.”

"Maybe this time... they'll remember the name." Antenor joked, checking his rifle as he got up, hand to one of the rails. The light had gone green — in turn, most of the men aboard the helicopter prepared themselves, checking their firearms as they drew nearer to the clearing. Área de Pouso Bonita was safely situated away from town, and soon enough it would come into view...

To say the least, they'd made some progress since they were limited to the damp confines of the Xapacó Rainforest's depths, whatnot with the Imperial military sent into a terminal state of retreat ever since. As the doors of the HU-64 Touro opened, Antenor would be first out, his boots meeting the damp mud of the previous day's rainfall as he took point, waiting for his subordinate to assess their platoon before giving the order to move ahead. The vantage point was seven or so miles out, and gave a practical birds-eye view of the entire town... fighting hadn't started yet, but was inevitable at this point. Alvimian resistance forces were encroaching, slowly but surely, in the dead of night. Given the Alvimians were being trained by Angecalian special forces now, it was no surprise these specialized irregular groups had little difficulty making examples of Imperial patrols that ventured too far into the brush.

It was, in such a moment, that the platoon’s NVGs would all come into good use. Quickly being donned and switched on, if they hadn’t been already, the group was quick to move out from their LZ to begin the trek to town. In the middle of the night, combined with the terrain they’d be going through, it would be a few hours for them to get to town. They could hope only that they’d arrive at the ideal time...

It didn't take long for the group of Angecalian operators to slip into the rainforest proper, trudging through the moist dirt and mud as they pushed on. Pushing on through, they would soon begin to be immersed in the ruins of century-old decay, moss-covered concrete and rubble peppering the landscape. It had a somewhat eerie aura to it, though at the moment, things remained calm and peaceful...

The sound of foliage rustling would interrupt that, though, the platoon suddenly coming face to face with one of the more exotic aspects of local Alvimian wildlife - a jaguar. Ana was quick to raise her rifle up in apprehension, seemingly at least somewhat afraid of what the beast could do.

It growled there, its eyes set on Antenor beside her. Gesturing Ana to stop, Antenor would gesture to go the other way. "Her young can't be too far. Just go around.."

Taking his advice to heart, the platoon would maneuver out of the path of the jaguar - it seemed that their evasiveness would be enough to please the beast, it would not further antagonize them.

"I heard a few Alvie units managed to tame the things," Antenor explained as they walked on. "Imagine setting one loose on an Imp... now that'd be crazy."

“I suppose it’s a good reminder for the Imps... even the wildlife hates you.” Ana thought. “How would you think one of those jaguars would do against that armor of theirs?”

"I've heard word from home that thermobaric grenades are great. Your armor's not really worth much if your lungs have collapsed from the pressure of the blast." Antenor replied, giving a light shrug as he persisted forward, rifle in hand.

“Sounds brutal... I like it.” Ana quipped.

The path ahead would take them through more ancient ruins — no doubt this had been a town of considerable size before the Calamity, no doubt abandoned and forgotten by the ages, as was natural... perhaps a past conflict had spelled the abandonment of this city. Or, perhaps, it had been a victim to the constant shift of markets, products... it was rather entertaining to ponder what had befallen these forgotten ruins amid the vastness of the Xapacó.

They’d continue walking among the ruins of this town, it and it’s inhabitants long since past, forgotten to all except the jungle... while Ana had the time to think to a small degree of the tragicness of this place’s fate, their route had taken them stepping over chunks of asphalt - it seemed they were walking now over what had once been a highway.

A bush dog would scurry away as they trudged through the brush, Antenor taking a brief moment to stop and admire the highway ruins. It was monolithic, compared to them — a reminder of their predecessors, by any means. "And now it's a ghost town.." He muttered to himself, turning his attention back to their surroundings. "Liking the sightseeing so far, sarge?"

“It’s interesting, I’d say.” Ana commented. “Wonder if we’ll run into any Imps out here.”

"Hopefully not," Antenor replied, glancing to the path ahead. "Not that I'm scared of setting a few examples."

Further navigation through the wreck of an Alvimia much older than they or their ancestors would’ve known, another lynchpin of the local ecosystem would soon make its appearance - a jaguarundi. Antenor would stop momentarily, glancing over to Ana.

"You said you were a dog person, didn't you? Well, me... I've got a bit of a soft spot for cats too." Antenor would look back to the animal, which seemed intimidated by their presence to some degree.

“You do you. I ain’t much the feline type...” Ana replied, giving her side of things.

"Except when you put the maid outfit on, I figure." Naturally, debauchery between them wasn't limited to the field. Throwing a few scraps from his MRE to the feline creature, he would gesture Ana to keep moving. Antenor might've been a man who wouldn't hesitate to skin an Imperial alive, but animals warranted a special kind of empathy from the man. "I gotta take a piss. Hold your ground..." Antenor would take his leave almost as soon as he'd made the remark that irritated Ana so — it warranted a bit of laughter from some of her other subordinates, who at least had some clue what was up between them...

Ana couldn’t help but be at least a little bit embarrassed by the remark, the night’s pitch blackness serving well to cover the reddening expression on her face. She wasn’t exactly a fan of how Antenor seemed to enjoy flaunting... things about their personal relationship to the rest of the platoon, but didn’t feel in much of a position to really stop him.

That being said, though, there was something about his words that seemed to work her up - for sure. Perhaps her choice of words had really just been asking for a joke like it.

It wouldn't be long before he returned, a diminishing trail of smoke rising from his cigarette. Noting Ana's glare of concern, he'd flick it away before rejoining her. "I've already given out orders... while I was taking a piss, I mean. Rest of the unit's gonna take up positions along the roads, make sure any reinforcements are walking into a death trap. This'll be fun."

“I guess we’re going for the prize, then?” Ana replied, referring to the enemy commander.

"We're going after their Colonel," Antenor noted. "Twenty-something year old schizo... I've been studying the past times we've faced the enemy and it seems like they're overwhelmingly Euphemian. Crazy this Colonel might be or not, she's a damn fine looker. I wouldn't lay a finger on her myself, of course, I'm not that kind of man. This unit sure seems to be, though..." He'd glance over to the other men, being met with chuckles and resounding agreement. "Besides, I've got you.. don't I?" He gave her a light nudge. Of all the things Antenor was, there was no ignoring the fact he was pretty damn loyal.

That’s true...” Ana was eager to reply, keeping a similarly hushed tone around her men. “Kinda says everything that they let schizos rank up to Colonel, dontcha think?”

"Thing is, they don't have anyone else. The fact you last that long... and have the right connections, I presume — probably gives them incentive to promote you. To hell with any form of proper military psychiatry, am I right?" Antenor chuckled. It was quite clear the Imperial military had an issue with standards... a polar opposite to Angecalia, one could suppose. "I mean, not that we've got all our screws right. But I don't think we're as absolutely fucked as they are."

“That’s not even a question.” Ana confidently replied.

"It's part of the reason the big men upstairs want us to do all these atrocities in the first place. It sends half those Imp crybabies into 'panic attacks' and what have you... a fucking joke, really. If everyone knew the Imps were this weak from the start, I doubt we'd even need to be here." Antenor chuckled as they went on. Nobody really cared for the enemy — especially not them — and the weakness of the average Imperial soldier merited more cruelty from the Angecalians than pity.

The next set of ruins the platoon would encounter would be the shattered remnants of what seemed to have once been a police station - certainly a powerful image. Judging from the presence of a marsh deer or two, Ana was starting to get the picture that the local wildlife lived well in the remnants of decayed, long abandoned human civilization.

“And to think they’re supposed to be the scourge in Euphemie...” Ana replied. “Says more about them than the Imps.”

"Oh, these second-rate LARPers do scare the other Euphies. But as soon as a civilized force shows up on the block, suddenly they're calling for 'Euphemian unity'. Hah! Pathetic, really.. we've skinned two Neworders alive, we can skin a third. What's that, uh... so-called saint's name? Doesn't matter. Her delusions of godhood mean nothing when I've got her all tied up..."

Antenor would give his subordinate another nudge. "But that's until we make it north. The Imps are cowards. All their President-spawn, running like deer away from us hunters... they don't realize we'll just come to them. Until Hyperion, though... I'm content helping my Alvimian brothers."

“The road to Hyperion begins out here.” Passing by what seemed to be a school now, chunks of brick and concrete littered the landscape of trees and bushes around them. They had so far been rather freely trudging through the obstacles ahead of them, but at this point, something in Ana’s vision would compel her to abruptly grab ahold of Antenor.

“Snake!” She called out, lifting up a finger to point it out.

"A coral snake, no less.." Antenor added. Reaching for his sidearm, he would dispose of the creature in a single shot. It was a venemous snake he intended no risk with, to which the fact its head was now a gory splatter of viscera upon the dirt was perhaps reassuring. "Let's keep moving."

Leading on as the rest of the platoon carefully maintained situational awareness, Antenor would occasionally check their map, confirming they were on the correct eastbound path he had elected to follow. Ana, on the other hand, seemed to feel bored somewhat about the trek.

“Y’know, sir... this walk’s been pretty lengthy, don’t you think?”

"It's just a few miles," Antenor reassured, oblivious to his own subordinate's gradual approach. "You want to stop for a breather?"

“Sure...”

Gesturing the rest of the unit to a halt, Antenor would situate himself by a fallen tree, stopping again for a smoke. "I assume you're doing well, sarge? You sound a little tired already... have training standards gone down since my days?" He joked, exhaling a puff of smoke into the blackness of the night.

“I wouldn’t say so... but I’d say I needed an excuse.” Ana seemed to be feeling more blunt and to the point this time around.

"These ruins," Antenor noted. "Plenty of places to do things discreetly." Getting up, he'd still manage to find some humor in his subordinate's own urges. "..little needy, are you?"

“Can’t keep up with my needs?” Ana quipped back in response.

To this, her superior would bring his hand to his lips, gesturing her own silence. "Me and the sarge are going to discuss plans... if you catch anything on Imp comm, we'll be in the ruins." With that rather risky premise set, he'd quickly gotten up, grabbing his subordinate and dragging her along — in his arms.

The ruins of what'd no doubt once been a school were reduced now to little more than a hill of rubble, with the occasional pillar here and there serving as reminder to what'd once been. Finding a clearing amidst the ruin, he'd set her down. "Beautiful night, don't you think?" He began, looking up to the stars above. It would still be some time until sunrise...

“...The view’s great. Light pollution ain’t so bad out here, I’m sure.” Ana replied.

"You're.." Antenor trailed off, taking a moment to note his subordinate's form. "You're fuckin' amazing, you know that? I was so caught up in the killing, the fighting... that I never really got to put it to words." He'd draw a bit nearer, moving a hand to unbuckle his subordinate's protective vest.

Ana couldn’t help but give a sympathetic reply. “..aww. Thanks. I do suppose I’ve been wanting to, well, spend more time with you...”

"Likewise. Why don't we, well.. be a little more personal when the others aren't around? No need to call me sir at a time like this." Antenor suggested, throwing her protective vest aside as he stopped to remove his own, revealing his camouflaged tiger-stripe fatigues. Leaning in, her superior didn't bother waiting for a reply as he leaned forward and brought his lips to meet her own. He knew well how to put her at ease, and this time was no exception. Pulling away after some time, their ragged breaths warm against each others' necks, Antenor would find himself going for her neck...

While Antenor’s focus turned towards reducing Ana’s neck to a pock-marked landscape reminiscent of the moon that shone brightly above them, she would move her hands to her companion’s fatigues, working downwards as she proceeded to undo it’s buttons. She couldn’t help but find it hard to contain the words she wanted to say, releasing them in soft gasps of speech in between breaths... hopefully nobody was in earshot apart for Antenor.

“..H-Harder!~..”

"Let's hope none of our subordinates walk in on us, hm?" Antenor would remind Ana of just where they were as he reached elsewhere to undo her fatigues...




A fair amount of time had passed, though neither of the two sweating and panting figures amidst the rubble of the school could recall exactly how much time it’d been.

"...war doesn't wait on your urges, Ana.." Antenor would briefly remind her of their responsibilities before trailing off. "..but God damn is it hard to get over you..."

“..I’d bet half these Imps do the same goddamn thing, don’t they?” She couldn’t resist from joking. “Well, duty calls, doesn’t it?”

With a sigh, Antenor would get up to get dressed while Ana lay there in the afterglow of their carnal act. "Don't leave that emergency blanket behind. Could be useful... who knows. We might be out here for a few days — a week, even."

“..there’s a river around here, right?” Ana suddenly felt the need to ask.

"No. Hope the others don't catch on to the fact you smell like my perfume." There was another thing Ana had to worry reeking of, however.

“I don’t think that’d be a problem. We stick too close to each other as is...”

This would warrant a chuckle from her superior as he returned, dressed in his fatigues once more as he slipped back into his body armor. "This is some inter-rank relationship. Don't know the right word for it.."

“Something, something fraternization...” Ana rattled off, seemingly getting the idea and moving to put back her own fatigues on, grabbing body armor as well.

"Sure. I think we'll need to come up with a better word for it though... at some point." Smirking, he waited for Ana by the edge of the ruins.

“Well, I guess I’d call it an... injection, if you will. Kinda like getting high, if you think about it.” Ana proposed.

Antenor returned this with a sly grin. "..and you must be an addict, then."

“Maybe... but I can’t continue ‘getting high’ forever, I suppose. Gotta mission to do.”

"Waiting right here," He reminded her, standing by the edge of the ruins. It wouldn't take long for them to get back on track, so to speak, on the trail back to where the rest of their platoon had situated themselves. Walking along the trail, it seemed Antenor wasn't saying something... which warranted a pause on his part.

"You know, I'd be lying to the both of us if I didn't say I'm starting to get a lil' attached to you, rookie." He admitted, a bit more serious than before. "You don't mind that, do you?"

“I wouldn’t mind that.” She admitted wholeheartedly.

"..right." A sigh of relief from her superior spoke more than words — and they continued on to regroup with the rest of the unit. Antenor would leave it to Ana to give a brief set of orders before they continued moving.

The two returning officers would be easily able to capture the attention of their platoon, Ana taking the hint of giving out orders for what their objective was. “Alright! We’ve got established orders now. While the rest of our Company has been tasked with setting up ambushes to hamper Imperial response to what’s about to kick off in town, our platoon will be heading into the center of town. Through the chaos of the fighting, our goal is to eliminate the enemy commander of this town’s forces - and to make a good example of her while we’re at it. With her gone, the already pathetic Imperial garrison of this is going to buckle, and eventually, it’ll snap. We’ve gotten most of the way there already, it won’t be too long...”

This was followed by a few murmurs — and then a "Yes, ma'am!" as the unit readied itself to move. They didn't have much longer until they reached the town proper. Still, Antenor kept a stoic guard as they prepared to continue onward, rifle at the ready. The man had been a veteran of engagements in the Antarctic against Regentor... surely he'd gone through things Ana couldn't even begin to ponder. That he seemed so calm in the rainforest made her wonder... if it was because he felt relief at being long and far from the frigid hell he'd once fought in.

As the unit began to move out once more, something would catch the eye of those leading the group - including Antenor and Ana: a fearsome wandering spider, the type of creature that was just exotic enough and dangerous enough to work it’s way onto any nature documentary back home.

"Wouldn't get bitten by one if I were you," Antenor cautioned, watching the arachnid carefully. "I'm sure you've heard of these before..."

“Y-y-yeah...” Ana, it seemed, wasn’t entirely enthusiastic about being near one of the things.

Staring down the creature, he'd reach for his combat knife. With a swing, he'd let the blade land a mere few inches away from the spider — enough to send it scurrying away into the underbrush. Swiftly picking his blade back up, he gestured Ana to keep moving. "Why don't you lead the way a bit, partner?"

“Uh...” Ana seemed a bit disturbed by Antenor’s carelessness in regards with how to deal with the spider. “Sure...”

Continuing onward, the group soon entered into the confines of what had once been an old park perhaps, or a plaza. Regardless of original function, it was now just as similarly entangled in wildlife and plantlife as everything around it... but especially the former, as the sight of an anaconda slithering around a tree would show.

At the sight of it, Ana would practically throw herself back into Antenor’s arms from fear, a rather funny sight for everyone else present. “A-anac-conda!”

"It won't bite you," He assured, arm around his subordinate as he comforted her. For the rest of the men, Ana could already hear a few snickers at her own sheepishness. As it became evident she wouldn't budge, he'd strain to lift her off her feet and into his arms — a difficult undertaking, with her in full gear, but one Antenor could handle. "You're... a lot heavier with this on, you know..." He complained, carrying her past the creature as they pressed on. Once they were well past it, he set her down on a fallen tree. "Lovin' you ain't easy sometimes.." He jokingly added, the rest of the unit soon catching up. They'd reached the vantage point — below, Verdelândia's glowing lights beckoned to them...

Ana’s fear of the anaconda had kept her mostly silent, but the sight of Verdelândia’s lights seemed to coax her out of her shell, so to speak. “Thanks for that, I s’pose...”

Antenor would mostly leave his subordinate to recover from the experience as he tended to his radio.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL 5GFE/Companhia Cobra

[1TN. Antenor Kajiwara Bernardes] "SITREP?"

[2SG. Rawiri Tamihana da Silva] "In position."

[2SG. Henrique Rezende Ishimaki] "Ready to kill Imps."

[2SG. Escobar Jardim de Oriel] "Likewise."

[2SG. Diego Pessoa Pimentel] "We're on standby."

[1TN. Antenor Kajiwara Bernardes] "Be ready to intercept any Imps once the fireworks start flying... We'll be moving in soon."


Holstering his radio once more, Antenor's attention returned to Ana as he seated beside her at the vantage point, the rest of the unit similarly assuming positions that granted them overwatch of the town below. "Alright, sarge. What we do next — and how we pull this off — is up to you."

“I reckon we can hit that one building up ahead first,” Ana suggested, pointing towards one particular building shielded from just about every side by a good layer of trees and foliage... except the back. “Waltz down onto the street and navigate to the CP.”

Image
Now being used as the provisional headquarters of occupying Imperial forces, the Municipal Forum is the nerve center of the Imperial military's hold on the town.


"I'll trust your intuition, then." Antenor nodded, studying their surroundings. "What about the HQ? Think Acasian SF will get there in time... or are we on our own?"

“We should plan without ‘em.” Ana recommended. “Trying to get up to the building itself, we should try and use all this urban sprawl to keep them confused on where exactly we are.”

Pausing only to check his own rifle, Antenor returned her idea with a nod in agreement. "Ready when you are, then."

“I’m ready right now.” Ana enthusiastically replied, giving her own gun a quick check-over. “Let’s move out.”

The platoon would proceed to, following a few hand signals and gestures given by Ana, spread out, the three squads of the platoon moving to virtually encircle the building from three sides. It’s appearance, and some signs posted around the exterior, seemed to heavily suggest this building was a hotel of some sort. They’d also get the order to put on their suppressors, Ana presumably hoping that if they did encounter enemies, it would be an amount low enough that they could silently be eliminated.

The hotel itself would indeed have a semblance of enemy presence, two guards semi-attently patrolling the exterior of the building and a few surrounding compounds. This part of town seemed run down, though that was to be expected given what the Imperials were doing to all of Alvimia. Ana’s orders, as soon as she got a glimpse of the group herself, were simple enough.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL 5GFE/Companhia Cobra

[1SG. Ana Lúcia Freitas] “Those two guys walking around outside? Drop ‘em.”


Antenor would instinctively keep his rifle at the ready as the two marksmen in the unit complied, barrels protruding amidst the brush...

Two suppressed shots — one of the men quickly being decapitated, an act that promptly slathered his comrade in brain matter and arterial spray. Before the other could react — or break into a panic attack of some sort, there was little telling with the mentally unstable Imps — Antenor would fire away a three-round burst, which sent the last remaining sentry collapsing lifelessly to the floor. "..close call," He muttered, lowering his FC-98.

“..looks like we’re good.” Ana similarly muttered. “Well, if there’s two... there’s more.”

"Lights are on," He commented, studying the compound. "Everyone else might just be indoors. I say we run a little sweep. Shooting the entire goddamn place up would be... needlessly loud, I figure."

“Yeah, yeah, I agree. Just room by room the place.”

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL 5GFE/Companhia Cobra

[1SG. Ana Lúcia Freitas] “There’s probably more Imps inside the building, lights are on. Let’s go in, clear the place out. Keep it quiet, our Acasian friends are the ones who’ll be going in loud.”


The platoon would disperse as they approached the hotel, taking point at various points around the makeshift barracks that'd become of the hotel. Antenor, Ana and the first fireteam would situate themselves by the entrance, firearms at the ready...

Carefully moving in, they would find themselves first encountered... nothing. The entrance, at least, wasn’t guarded - probably, it was meant to be by the two man detail Antenor had just eliminated. Proceeding forth with a maintained degree of caution, begin to move out from the lobby and into the moderately expansive array of rooms, the hallway began to fill with the discreet, but still present, chattering of the enemy.

Toeing up to one of the doors, opened a tiny creek, Ana would take a glance in to see what was occurring. Two Imperial soldiers, it seemed, were casually drinking together, the scene was probably that of a party that had fizzled out but still was continuing into the early morning. Pushing the door open, she would squeeze down on her gun’s trigger twice, delivering killing shots to both of the soldiers, who collapsed onto the ground. “Room clear.” She quietly called to Antenor.

With a nod, Antenor would approach the next door, gesturing her over. Moving on, they would be checking all the building’s rooms, not just the ones that seemed to be occupied. Creeping into one, they would be confronted by a lack of anyone’s presence inside... at least, physically. All the belongings of at least one Imperial soldier were clearly here, sprawled out across the bed and desks.

"Nobody's home..." Antenor whispered, entering the room with caution as he studied whatever had been left within. Instinctively he picked up the communicator — it could always be useful later, after all.

Ana had a similar mind for looking around, though upon one of the desks something more unsavory would pop up in her vision. This one, it seemed, had a penchant for drawing, given the brutish, gory scenes the Imperial in question seemingly had fantasized of being committed against Angecalian troops.

“Would you look at this...” She muttered, giving a cursory glance at some of this Imperial’s most recent sketch. “Sick fucks.”

"...it's what they'd do to us if given the chance." Antenor noted, beginning toward the door. "That's why we do what we do. Save that one — maybe the press will like it. Keep the information war going.."

“Interesting idea... let’s just hope people are convinced it’s not one of ours or anything.” Ana replied, heading back out into the hallway.

Moving now towards the end of the floor’s hall, more noise began to fill the hallway. It had, this time around, a distinctly unpleasant connotation though. The Imperial rank and file were well known at this point for the sheer scale of their wanton debauchery, hedonism, outright carelessness and degeneracy - but Ana hadn’t been expecting to hear the sound of pleasured moans quite yet.

”B-BLAKE! UUH~”

Whatever was going on more than sufficiently drew the attention of the group, Ana proceeding to give Antenor a short but very awkward glance. They still had to be eliminated, though.

"The shit I put up with.." Antenor muttered. Bringing his rifle to the doorknob, he'd quickly 'unlock' the door the easy way — hurriedly barging in and disposing of both men. Antenor did not dwell long on the aftermath of their act, especially now that it was a bloodsplattered mess of viscera and other unpleasantries — to which he left the room just as soon as he'd entered. "..it's done."

“Moving on.” Ana would rather seriously reply. Following her own words, she would approach the next door with a seemingly renewed urgency to be out of the place, and quickly. Popping open the door, she wouldn’t even bother stepping in the room as she fired a shot at whatever single Imperial soldier was in the room, wincing back slightly at just whatever she’d seen, quickly shutting the door again.

What would be present in the next room seemed rather predictable for Ana, two more bullets dispatching the room’s occupants. “Fucking degenerates...”

"Not very combat ready," Antenor muttered. "I think that about does it for this place... we don't always need to raise hell." He would radio in shortly thereafter.

SISTEMA OPERACIONAL UNIFICADO ENGATOMICO 4.47
CANAL 5GFE/Companhia Cobra

[1TN. Antenor Kajiwara Bernardes] "Hotel clear."


"Your call on our next move," Antenor began, leaning by the wall as he paused for a smoke — a hand on his subordinate's shoulder as he reclined in wait.

“Move onto their HQ. If it’s anything as bad as this place... we’ll have no problem liberating this place.”

Antenor grinned, shaking his head. "Hah. They'll notice when their buddies fail to report in... I say we get ready to haul some ass, hm? Sunrise is coming."

“Sure. Let’s get at this.” Ana replied.

They would make their leave from the hotel, proceeding down the back alleys and poorly maintained roads that would lead them down to what passed for Verdelândia’s primary highway, a long stretch of road complemented with palm trees. It would’ve been something worth photographing, perhaps, if not for the fact they were on a mission.

The group would be quick to dash it’s way across to areas of cover, though something was just uneasing about the lack of Imperial patrols, or even sentries... surely the enemy couldn’t have been so incompetent? Perhaps so, judging from the fact that on their approach to the Municipal Forum, now the enemy’s HQ, they would not be engaged.

"Outer perimeter..." Antenor trailed off, double-checking. "Looks clear? Perhaps it's 'cause it's this hour of the morning... you think it's a trap or something?"

“I dunno... hope not. Surely our good run’s gonna come to a stop at some point.” Ana dismally predicted. “Well, same as before. Room by room, keep it quiet. Clean the whole joint out.”

With a gesture, the platoon would soon envelop the building itself. Once again with a single fireteam and Antenor in tow, Ana would find herself at one of the entrances to the building that now served as the headquarters for Imperial forces in town. The streets so far had remained quiet and empty, though time would tell how long that’d last... the Alvimians and Acasians would be coming in soon.

Almost as soon as they entered, they would be faced by a single Imperial soldier — who Antenor didn't hesitate to put a few bullets into, dropping the man almost immediately as the fireteam filed into the compound. There were three rooms down the hall, three rooms they'd need to check and clear before moving forward...

BANG BANG BANG

And right on cue, it seemed that the Angicalian’s friends had begun to arrive, a few cracks of rifle fire quickly escalating into audible bursts of popping noises. If they could hear it from indoors, surely the Imperials would be scrambling to respond...

Almost immediately as they kicked down the first door, a spray of full-automatic fire would erupt from the room — hitting Antenor, of all people. Ana's superior would let out a primal yell as he fell, unloading into the Imperial and leaving the enemy a bullet-riddled corpse. As he lay there, groaning in pain, it became readily apparent he'd been struck twice, blood pooling through his fatigues on his right arm, and lower left leg.

"Son of a bitch got me good! Need a fuckin' medic!"

Ana’s look, predictably, would turn to one of shock and horror. “-oh god! A-are you gonna be alright!?”

Seemingly ignoring Ana's question, Antenor would wait for one of the medics to tend to his injuries. Gunfire in the nearby halls seemed to echo on as the firefight continued, the rest of the platoon combing through the building as they 'cleared out' the facility. It wouldn't be long until the last shots would die down almost as soon as they'd started — Imp didn't stand a chance.

"Hurts like a bitch... but at least I'm not bleedin' in sub-zero weather," Antenor commented, swearing under his breath as his injuries were tended to. It was clear he'd be out of commission for awhile... which made the question of how they'd be handling the rest of the mission troublesome. They were after all, to await further orders after the town had been seized. "Hand me that cocksucker's combat stims... I need a bit of a fix myself."

“Right, got it.” Ana stammered out, moving over to reach for the Imperial’s armor set, digging through to pull out a couple of needles. “Here!” She would proceed to toss over the relief that Antenor so desperately craved at that moment. She couldn’t have helped but wonder to herself, while she observed her superior delivering himself something to take the pain away, whether Imperials found a use for the stims outside of combat...

In the meantime, the rest of the platoon was now finishing up it’s cleanup duty, two soldiers coming over with what appeared to be the Imperial commander gripped tightly in their hands. At this sight, Ana’s anger and concern for her superior seemed to have found a suitable outlet. The two soldiers seemed to pick up on what exactly Ana wanted to do with the enemy commander, who as it was, seemed to have been in an already pitiful state, face still wet with tears from what presumably was some sort of mental breakdown.

Her orders, of course, gave implication that this commander was slated to be used as an example, her agony broadcast for all her other Imperial friends to hear. Ana’s first order of business would be roughly setting up her counterpart’s communicator for this purpose, proceeding to let herself fly into a near uncontrollable rage, expressing her concern for what could’ve happened to Antenor by giving the commander nothing less than a true ass-kicking. Ana, of course, knew a variety of ways for making this prisoner suffer beyond all belief...

While she would concern herself with that, though, Antenor would focus on himself. Fashioning a quite makeshift bone splint, combined with the figurative tidal wave of relief that Imperial combat stims were giving him, he would begin to return to his normal self somewhat.

User avatar
Western Pacific Territories
Postmaster-General
 
Posts: 14014
Founded: Apr 29, 2015
Left-wing Utopia

Postby Western Pacific Territories » Wed Nov 27, 2019 6:57 pm

"God damn.." Antenor's words were an understatement as he noted the bullet-riddled corpse of the enemy commander. Many things had befallen the enemy officer — a Colonel, no less — plenty of which was of unfathomable cruelty. All had been broadcast to the Imperial defenders as the Alvimian and Acasian forces commenced their assault on the town, which served to only further the psychological warfare... easing the swift devastation of the Imperial defenders. Not a single Alvimian had fallen in battle, whereas the Acasians had only incurred four casualties on the field.

Image
The Alvimia Express.


The arrival of the Alvimia Express — an armored train the Alvimians had continued to operate following their defeat in Operation Closing Scythe — had spelled the quick end of any Imperial forces that were to act as a QRF. Devastated by the 105mm, boxcar-mounted guns of the iron beast, smoldering wreckage dotted the streets outside Verdelândia.

Despite Antenor's injuries, they remained. They had paved the way for the proper arrival of Acasian ground forces, which meant the region was about to become a theatrewide conflict, with the town they held acting as the gateway. Orders were to be given whenever pertinent, though for now they were to stand their ground and hold the town.

Antenor’s injuries, however, were still worrying a fair amount of concern from Ana, perhaps worried about his ability to command the Company... or perhaps just worried for him as a person. Naturally, then, she’d feel drawn to try and help him, approaching him with an offering of a sip from her water canteen. “You doing alright still?”

Antenor offered a light nod, looking on at the destruction outside. "Town's free. Soon the Acasians will roll in and start operations in full. A few more towns and we'll be at Erato's doorstep."

“Things only kick up from here...” Ana replied, triumphant tone evident in her voice. Their successes so far were something to take confidence in, even if this particular mission had given both of them a good reminder of their mortality.

"I can keep commanding our unit — see to it that we follow through with any orders we're given. Until then, we just hold this place... so I guess you can call it a breather. Not a full vacation, or rest— but a breather, for sure." Antenor noted, smiling. "This place is pretty nice, anyway. I'd be walking around if my leg didn't hurt like a bitch ..."

“Well, do you feel at home, at least?” Ana half-sarcastically asked. “I guess we can enjoy the sights, wait for the tanks to roll in...”

"This place?" He chuckled, shaking his head. "It's... tolerable, at least. How're you handling it?"

“It’s fine, I’m liking it.” She replied.

Turning his attention away from the devastation outside, Antenor cracked a joke. "Least I've got a beautiful subordinate to endure this fuckin' pain with..." He wryly laughed, well aware of his own injuries.

“Imps used a bunch of the rooms here to sleep in... most the bunks are still available.” Ana mentioned. “..same room?”

"Guess I do need some rest... I'd appreciate it if you helped me there," Antenor replied. "Damn Imp sunuvabitch got me good.."

“The things I do for you...” Ana quipped, still eagerly reaching over to pick Antenor up and help him along. “Still plenty more stims laying around if you need ‘em...”

"I could use a few. You try 'em before? Could be pretty good for the next few engagements, if it comes to that."

“Haven’t, actually.” Ana admitted. “I’d be down to try.”

It didn't take long to reach one of the quarters, Antenor being set down atop the bed. A sigh of relief — as if a great weight had been lifted off his shoulders, immediately brought the injured company leader a welcome amount of comfort. "Try now..? It's not like we're gonna be shooting at anyone anytime soon," Antenor said.

“Well... I’d be fine just seeing what it’s like.” Ana nonchalantly replied. “Even if we aren’t shooting at anyone.”

"...should be sitting around there somewhere," Antenor made himself comfortable, discarding his boots as he reclined back and lay on the bed. "Me? I just need my arm to stop fuckin' throbbing."

“And get something else throbbing?” Ana playfully asked.

"Heh...you like tempting me, don't you?" Antenor couldn't help but find some humor in it all, despite his injuries. "Hard to pick you up and show you a good time when I'm fuckin' crippled."

Ana couldn’t help but find humor in his first statement. “I’ll stop ‘tempting’ you... injury’s gotta heal somehow.”

"Right.." Antenor chuckled, shaking his head. "I wouldn't mind you keeping me some company, though. Sucks being like this on my own.." He trailed off, as if reminiscing. "Wouldn't be the first time."

“Hmm... well,” Ana began, deciding to accompany her superior on the bed. “I can be here for you, right now, you know...”

A relieved sigh escaped him. "..I'm grateful, you know. You're a godsend in more ways than one... probably one of the best I've worked with. And..." He trailed off, noting her at his bedside. "You care a lot more than you need to."

“At the end of the day, I just, well... don’t want anything bad to happen. Especially not with you,” Ana explained. “Try my best to make sure of that.”

"I'll make this up to you when we're back on the mainland..." Antenor seemed to ponder his thoughts for a moment, eyes to the ceiling. "For all it is we fight for, we gotta do a lot of fucked up shit. And I've never seen a rookie like you handle things this well... I've been thinking a lot, you know..."

Antenor would answer the silence he'd left as he continued. "Thinking about you, I mean. The way you walk, your smile everytime I tell you 'good job'... you're beautiful, you know. I.. think about you a lot." He lamented, sighing. "Kinda hard to just say to your face that I've fallen in love with you, ain't it? No better time to admit it than now. That fight could've been the end of me... I wasn't careful enough. So I'll get that off my chest... no real use in pretending it ain't the case. I don't screw around with the POWs because I.. well, I'd never do that to another woman— and because I feel a commitment to you."

Those words seemed to have been more than enough to take Ana away, to render her effectively speechless. It was all so sudden...

“Well, how- how could I... refuse? Every ounce of real affection I’ve given, I’ve gotten back from you...” The tone of her voice suggested Ana was having a hard time putting such thoughts into words on such short notice.

"..yeah. Well, I'm... glad, yeah. Gh—.." Antenor briefly groaned in pain, reaching for his arm with his free hand as he recoiled momentarily in bed. "Can you... fetch me some stims, please?"

“Right,” Ana replied, suddenly reminded of his earlier request. As she was grabbing them, the new look on her features was more than indicative of her feelings, that was to say, she had quite a flustered appearance.

"Like I said, I'll be owing you one." Antenor thanked her as he lay there, waiting for the stims. He'd seemed to have reacted to his own confession much more calmly than Ana— though there was a bit of humor to the fact they'd conducted far more carnal undertakings before coming to call it love.

Returning to his side, Ana would give him a few casual pricks from the various collection of syringes that were easily accessible on any Imperial trooper, before deciding to prick herself with one of them. Laying back down, the two would continue their conversation. “I guess I can only do so many favors for you myself...”

"Hopefully what we're doing here is gonna help everyone in Alvimia get a step closer to freedom. I'm sure the Acasians are coming in by now.." Trailing off, Antenor resolved to think about the mission a little less, at least for now. "But that's not important right now. You.." He ran his hands along her hair, slowly coming down to stroke her cheek. "You know, it's kinda hard for me to get over the fact... that I've got someone like you by my side. I've never really been with someone even remotely like you before."

“It’s alright if you’re new, I s’pose...” Ana replied. “Guess you can tell I am, too.”

"I've seen a lotta shit. Hell, this wouldn't be my first time getting injured like this. But.." Leaning in, Antenor would give her a light kiss on the cheek as he lightened the mood a bit. "This time, I'm not alone. I'm grateful sometimes, you know— that I'm here, and nowhere near that frigid hell."

Ana, of course, would be more than happy to return the favor, minutes passing by as the two lovers more than adequately expressed their true, unhampered feelings for one another. It was a careless, hedonistic escape, but one that felt irresistible.

"You know how to pull my strings too well.." Antenor remarked as he pulled away, leaning in once again to bite her neck.

As things between them intensified, he used his free hand to unzip his subordinate's coat, revealing her plain undershirt and pair of dog tags. He continued, throwing her coat aside with his free hand as they persisted.

The two would proceed to shift around somewhat, Ana leaving rather familiarly colored smudges of lipstick across his face as she similarly found it hard to control her impulses. This hedonistic display would drag on awhile longer until finally he pulled away, noting his subordinate was now atop him. "Why don't you take off that uniform? No need for it right now.."

“You’re right...” She couldn’t help but concur.

Discarding her uniform, tiger-stripe camouflage now in a pile at the bedside, her injured superior had found it difficult to resist the sight of her. "You should show skin more often.." He leaned in, dragging her closer with his free hand as he, once again, seemed to know all the right places to show his heartfelt affection. It was in these more intense moments that Ana felt she'd risk becoming a mother — though Antenor seemed to have a penchant for certain features of hers that did put her in such a position, albeit in a different way. For all her battle-hardened superior was, he could at times be a bit of a child... specifically when it came to what he derived pleasure from Ana's physique.

All good things, though, would sooner or later run their course... just, in their case, it would be slightly premature - the sound of footsteps and distant chatter would momentarily grab Ana’s attention. It didn't dissuade Antenor— either by naivete (it was doubtful a trained soldier like him wouldn't notice the sound) or a fascination with risk— as he only seemed to intensify his affection as his lips met hers once again.

Anteror’s ignorance - or recklessness, perhaps both, was about to see the two came dangerously close to disclosing the nature of their relationship to a group of Acasians, intent on singling out their room to plan for an upcoming round of missions, as it would so happen...

One of the much more modestly dressed Acasians would proceed to turn the doorknob open, entering in to see a rather confusing sight. “-the hell!?” Bringing the door back to a close quicker than he’d opened it, this particular one seemed to have been taken rather quite by surprise - as were Antenor and Ana.

Antenor would quickly pull away— bringing Ana's unclothed form close beside him, as if to uphold her privacy, bringing the blanket a bit higher to cover her pale skin as he called to the unexpected visitors. "Who is it?"

A rather awkward reply would come back from the other side of the door a moment later. “..Căpitan Georghiou, Echipă II. Acasians.”

"Come in! You were not interrupting much," Antenor assured.

“Typical!” A moment later, the door would reopen, a couple of the allied nation’s special forces troops making their way inside. The presumed commander of this group saw fit to justify his presence to the two Angicalians, at least. “We’re organizing some things for what’s gonna happen soon, just thought we’d reconvert this room for a briefing.”

"Sounds good enough. Continue." While Antenor spoke to the Acasians, his free hand would be elsewhere beneath the blanket— which only made it more difficult for Ana to keep her composure in the presence of the foreigners.

Antenor’s brazenness, as secretly appealing as it might’ve been to Ana, seemed to only make things even more awkward with the Acasians - though a certain saying about “rules of the jungle” could’ve been applicable.

The Acasians, meanwhile, seemed to have somewhat different priorities, quickly establishing themselves. They seemed to be lively fellows, at least. “..like I was saying earlier, our comrades in the 4th just crossed the border. No Imps, of course, the Brigadas Armadas Camponesas has been keeping the roads open for us. And no AA either...”

“So we just fight our way to Erato, no?”

“Most the effort’s gonna be in Aiguari at the moment. Grunts’ll swing their way up here when they get their orders... assuming our Alvie friends haven’t taken Erato already by that point.”

“And about the situation here?”

“Alvimian Express will take a friendly detour to Altamira and destroy whatever the Imps have there. 404 Brigada will have a friendly chat with the villagers in Mansinha and purge any sympathizers there. Minaçu’s still the ultimate goal, but it’s gonna be a hell of a pain to dislodge them right now. Orders are to find a way to knock out it’s airport, isolate the garrison off. Hear those Angicalians might be heading north to that gun factory the Imps took over...”

This brief mention, even in the middle of all the other things Ana should’ve been concerned about, still managed to garner her attention. If the Acasian’s theory was true, they might’ve gotten a hint of their future orders: a fun bit of industrial sabotage to clog up the Imperial war machine.

"Cutting off their infrastructure's a good start," Antenor agreed, though his continued toying with Ana would bring her to stifle her own exasperated breaths by burying her head in his lap. "..we need to hit every level of Imperial society to win this fight. After all, they've weaponized their entire nation to this exact purpose... we can't just underestimate them, even if most of 'em are inferior to us. The more of these stunts we pull, the closer we'll be to breaking—" The debauchery beneath the blanket would reach its crescendo, a pleasured gasp escaping Ana, audible to the Acasians as Antenor nonchalantly continued his deliberation of their strategic situation. "breaking the Imperial war machine, as I was saying. I assume the arrival of standard Acasian forces means that we should expect full-scale theatre combat between yourselves and the Imps... and who knows what'll come of that. Those ballistic missiles stationed in the mountains can't possibly be there for nothing — Imps might push you all into using them, one way or the other. I suppose what I'm saying is... expect the worst from our enemy. I know I am."

..ce faci ei acum?-

“Thank you, my friend. I suppose you might know slightly better...” The Acasian group’s commander began.

"I've skinned President-spawn alive," replied Antenor. Ceasing his toying with Ana below the blanket, he would bring his free hand to run his hand along her hair. "So has this little vixen here. We know how to fuck— with the enemy's heads." Ana had long ago since resigned herself to feeling a mixture of pure embarrassment, ecstasy and anxiety, given how nonchalant and casual Antenor was.

“Very cool, very cool. Yeah, you can guess what the nukes are for. Chimpanzee deterrence.”

"I hear that we might not be the only BLUFOR on these fronts soon, actually," Antenor noted, pausing only to give his subordinate a light kiss before continuing his discussion with the Acasians. "Corporate types, actually. I heard some of them even broadcasted their action, got it put on the Web."

“Broadcasting, where have I heard that before? Hopefully they don’t copy everything... well, I’d know a thing or two about not underestimating Imps, I think. Four caskets going home today because they actually got the jump on us...” It seemed that this Acasian’s squad had been the one which suffered all deaths sustained on BLUFOR’s side.

"With the Imps, it's all about getting the first shot. Pull it off and you'll be fine — and boy, have I fucked up today. They got my leg and my arm... which is why she's keeping me company," Antenor said, stroking his partner's hair once more. "I'm pretty much running on stims for the rest of this op. This exact line of reasoning's why a lot of units are starting to carry motion trackers with them... Imp can't catch you by surprise if you know they're alive and breathing on the other side of the wall. But I digress... we're sitting around until we get our next set of orders, and who knows when that'll be."

A few moments of untranslated conversation between the Acasians followed, with one of them eventually turning back. “..collective decision is that we’ll... continue in another room.” Unceremoniously as they entered, they began to shuffle off towards the door. The last one out would close it behind them, leaving just Antenor and Ana again.

“..oh, you can get on my nerves.” And with that, they would return to their prior escapades.

PreviousNext

Advertisement

Remove ads

Return to Portal to the Multiverse

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: Cybernetic Socialist Republics, The Empire of Tau, Zarkenis Ultima

Advertisement

Remove ads